✁ mainly writing for fem readers/nb readers (im afab! will try writing for male readers occasionally)
m!list , moots
▶• ılıılıılıılıılıılı. 1
dni if you(‘re) ➼ homophobic, transphobic, or racist. a pedophile, xenophobe, islamophobe. dislike the content i create. a minor – i will be exploring nsfw topics, and i am not responsible since you have been warned! this blog is a safe space for all.
before you follow ➼ hate speech will not be tolerated! you will be blocked and reported if so. reblogs are allowed, but do not repost without permission. i do my best for my content to be original, and stealing content will not be taken lightly.
before you request/ask ➼ please keep in mind that i have the right to say no to topics that i do not feel comfortable writing. nsfw topics must all be consensual.
bear in mind that ➼ english is my first language, but i’m still learning and growing. as mentioned before, constructive criticism is welcome! im willing to write for all characters in my fandom lists, both platonic and romantic.
finally ➼ you're always welcome to simply request/ask if you feel like reaching out! don't be scared to chat with me, i'm always looking for friends to talk to :) and enjoy your time here, i hope you all have a wonderful day!
♡ — 𝐒𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘: Eight years ago, you and SATORU GOJO adopted two of his students, Yuji and Megumi. Since then, your family has only grown as more adopted and biological children filled the walls of your big, welcoming house. But time passes, and as your children grow older and older, so do you and your loving husband.
What is life like for the chaotic Gojo family as time goes on?
♡ — 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓: 18+ ONLY || MDNI — fem reader, canonverse, fluff, brief smut (mainly suggestive), angst, underage drinking, death, mentions of depression, descriptions of wounds, brief mentions of attempted kidnapping, & child neglect. Satoru is a great dad & husband, of course!
♡ — 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓: 16k (:
♡ — 𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐎𝐑’𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄: this fic is part of my dad!gojo series, but reading the other parts isn't necessary, just recommended. || ribbon dividers by @/cursed-carmine
“She said yes!”
The news was followed by applause, shouts of praise, and a carousel of hugs that began the very second Yuji Itadori stepped into the big living room and delivered the news.
“Oh, I’m so happy for you,” you wrapped your arms around your boy — no, that wasn’t the right word. Not anymore. The person who stood before you, towered over you at twenty-three years of age, was a man.
“Thanks, Mom. I was shaking like a leaf.”
“I was too when I proposed to that woman right there,” Satoru, who sat on one of the couches, grinned in your direction and gave a nod of his head, a look of nostalgic satisfaction flickering within his eyes.
“I knew I wanted to propose to Yuko the same way you proposed to Mom, but I didn’t think that meant I’d almost pass out, just like you,” Yuji made his way over to one of the couches, collapsing in the comfortable, empty spot beside Megumi. He sighed with relief. “It’s funny. You talk about getting married, having a future, and whatnot, but when it’s actually time to get down on one knee? Scariest moment of my life.”
“Well, since you went through with it, we’ll be celebrating tomorrow!” You smiled brightly, sitting down in a seat across from everyone else.
What a beautiful sight it was — albeit a rare one — having all of your children together, in one house.
Yuji and Megumi, the sorcerers you adopted eight years ago, had both moved out within the last three years. Though they stopped by quite often — loving the grin that would appear on your face whenever they stepped through your double front doors — nothing compared to waking up every morning and seeing their early-bird smiles as they roamed around the kitchen way back when.
“Sounds great,” Yuji beamed, and whenever he did grin so brightly, it was a showcase of his former, boyish self.
The pink-haired sorcerer turned his attention towards his tween sister sitting on the floor nearest their father’s leg, her own long legs shifting into various positions — pulling one knee up to her chest, both, then stretching out, then sitting criss-crossed.
“So, how was school this week, Maya?” Yuji paused. “Tell me all the chaos.”
“School’s school. Next play hasn’t been picked out yet, but I’m gonna start practicing anyway, ‘cause I wanna get the lead. Oh, and guess who got laughed at in band class the other day ‘cause their clarinet squeaked, like, three times? Me. It wasn’t my fault! It’s these stupid braces,” Maya frowned. Even her words carried a bit of a lisp thanks to the brackets and wires running along her teeth.
“You just gotta get used to them, Muffin. You’ll be able to play, eat, and talk just fine in a couple of weeks, promise.” Satoru glanced down at the girl beside him as he spoke, and she looked up with a playful glare.
“We’re not friends right now, Dad.”
“Not friends?” Yuji interrupted, his eyebrows rising in surprise. “What did I miss? Dad, what’d you do?”
“Nothing wrong, nothing wrong at all,” Satoru said defensively.
“Liesss,” Maya turned her body to better face her dad — or her newest enemy, rather — and Yuji. “So, I asked dad if I could dye my hair and he said no, remember?”
“Yeah, I remember,” Yuji nodded.
“But I thought that maybe, if I got good grades, helped out around the house more, yadda yadda yadda, he’d change his mind. But he still said no. Wait, no, hold on, I got it wrong. He said no ‘cause mom said no first. He would’ve said yes if I asked him first, which, like, is worse than your answer being no from the start. Like, you only said no ‘cause mom said no? It’s not fair.”
“Maya, I’m just not comfortable with you dying your hair until you’re a teenager,” you said.
“Sucks to be twelve, huh?” Yuji looked at her sympathetically, and she nodded.
But she didn’t give up hope.
The girl turned her body in the direction of the quiet, dark-haired man dressed in all black, who was listening along to the conversation with a small, pleasant grin upon his face, his elbow propped up on the armrest of the couch, knuckles pressing into his cheek.
“Megumi,” she called out. “My favorite sibling of them all, the great and wise, tell me, do you think I’m too young to dye my hair?”
“Why do you want to dye it? It looks fine.” Megumi eyed the waves of white locks that flowed from her head — a passed-down Gojo trait, without a doubt.
“No one has white hair,” Maya pouted a bit. “Even I didn’t have white hair at first! I had mom’s hair ‘til I got older and it started to change. I’m already taller than Bigfoot and stick out a ton ‘cause of that. Having white hair just makes it worseee. I look like the Yeti. I mean, it’s not like I was gonna dye it a crazy color, just something less freaky looking. I wish I still had your hair color, momma.”
“Let me guess, next, you’re going to ask for contacts because you hate the eye color you inherited from your old man, hm?” Satoru pressed his hand against his chest, faking a wounded state, as if Maya’s words had stabbed him through the heart. “I helped create one of the prettiest girls in the entire world, passed on all of my best qualities, and she wants to dye her hair and chop off her legs.”
“Hey, don’t talk like that, there are children present,” you waved a finger at your husband, then pointed at the six-year-old fraternal boy-girl twins, Kenji and Kaia, — the girl looking every bit like a mini you while your son favored Satoru in every way — who were heavily invested in their coloring books, sprawled out across the living room rug.
“I heard it!” Kaia shouted.
“Unhear it, princess,” Satoru scratched the side of his head. “You don’t need that imagery in your head before bed.”
“What’s an im-ger-y?” Kenji asked softly, tilting his head a bit, halting his neat coloring of a firetruck. Though his question was a response to Satoru’s words, he looked at Megumi — his favorite person of all — for answers.
“Visual stuff. Things you can see.”
“I’m coloring Yuji because I miss Yuji and, um . . . I love Yuji a lot,” Kaia mumbled randomly, though she was, in fact, not coloring Yuji. It was a picture of a tiger that she dragged her pink crayon across. Close enough.
“Megumiii, help me convince them!” Maya, still upset about not being able to dye her hair, carried on.
In her eyes, she didn’t carry her father’s traits as well as he did. The white hair, blue eyes, and taller-than-average height all worked for him like day and night. Sand and the sea.
But it wasn’t as common for a girl to be tall, especially when her limited views of society were confined to that of a big building surrounded by fellow twelve-year-olds, ones who judged each other quite harshly.
And her hair wasn’t exactly as silky, smooth, or cooperative as her father's. It was massive, which wasn’t a problem in itself, as she quite liked the size of it sometimes, but all the products her friends recommended her didn’t seem to work.
Not only did it, oddly enough, change colors with age — but in a world where someone like Yuji could be born with pinkish hair, perhaps it wasn’t that surprising — but she often grew frustrated with it, almost to the point of tears as she stared at her reflection in the mirror, because at the very least — the very least — if she had to have an odd natural hair color, she wanted it to look nice.
But, it always looked rather pretty when you did it. You seemed to have some sort of magic, motherly touch that she wasn’t capable of capturing just yet. But some mornings, you were working at the children’s home you owned. And other mornings, she wanted to be independent. She wanted to do it herself. She wasn’t a little kid anymore.
You promised her that such obstacles were normal for her age, but even so, she eyed the boxed dye at the stores whenever you went shopping. She sadly gazed at photos from early childhood, jealous of the grinning, Barbie-obsessed little girl with chubby cheeks, her mother’s hair, and two big brothers who still lived at home.
“How about we go to the hair salon this weekend? I’m still saying no to dye, but they could give you a cute hairstyle, maybe help us find ways to take care of your hair when I’m too busy.”
Maya perked up instantly, whipping around to face you as you spoke, her blue eyes going wide. “Seriously?”
“I’ve been meaning to take you for a little while now. Let’s have a girls’ day. Get your hair done, go shopping, grab lunch-”
“Oh my god, I’m so excited! Ahh!” Maya shrieked happily, nearly bouncing off the floor in pure excitement. “Thanks, mom!”
Suddenly, another member of the Gojo family’s quiet footsteps could be heard against the freshly mopped floors as he made his way into the living room, carrying a bag across his shoulder.
“Ready.” Tomoya pushed up on his big glasses, his soft voice serving as a harsh contrast compared to Maya’s, so much so that he almost went unheard — but the fellow quiet, dark-haired member of the family heard him.
“Don’t forget your toothbrush,” Megumi looked up at the twelve-year-old from where he sat.
It was almost like staring into a mirror. Truly, the only difference between Megumi and Tomoya was that Tomoya’s hair was flatter, his skin had gotten a bit tanner as he aged, and, of course, he wore glasses.
But, at the age of twenty-three, Megumi’s hair had gotten a bit flatter, truth be told. It wasn’t quite as spiky as it used to be — stuck somewhere between the hairstyle his teenage self had, and that of his fathers.
Even so, it was rather funny how, though he and Tomoya weren’t related, they seemed to resemble each other both in appearance and personality.
And, according to your worried phone calls, in their fair share of troubles as well.
It was to be expected. Once Tomoya became old enough to think to himself, “hey, my childhood was pretty messed up,” to realize that his birth parents treated him like shit, and yet, fought to take him away from the adoptive parents who found his hungry, dirty, and abandoned self at the park six years ago, who treated him like royalty; it was too much sometimes.
There came a point last year when his birth mother discovered that he often liked to visit the crafts store for art supplies.
He didn’t recognize her. He could only remember the hunger, the coldness, the loneliness, but not her. His mind blocked out any memory of the people inflicted it upon him — not that he had very many memories to begin with. The neglect only happened because his folks were hardly around, after all.
So, when a woman who feigned weakness claimed she needed help getting two easels into the back of her truck, Tomoya was kind enough to help her. He didn’t have time to question why a man with a face so similar to his own was lurking around the car, yet, not helping the woman he appeared to be with.
It was then that the boy realized neither one of them had any interest in loading the easels into their opened trunk, but him.
Shock ripped away his ability to scream, much like trauma once stripped away his desire to talk beyond a couple of words a day.
But, thank goodness his father — not the man who helped create him, but the white-haired sorcerer he shared a last name with — was the one who brought him to the craft store in the first place.
He couldn’t remember much after Satoru Gojo showed up and his potential kidnappers were hurled to the ground in an instant, just as he was partially in the trunk and his glasses tumbled from his face.
He only remembered warmth as he grabbed Satoru out of pure relief, the feeling of Satoru’s dark work uniform pressed against the side of his head, and Satoru wrapping his long arms tightly around his trembling frame, telling him repeatedly that it was okay. He was safe now.
How long had he hugged Satoru? Hours, it seemed. All he knew was that he closed his eyes and clung to him whilst they were still in the parking lot, awaiting the police’s arrival, and he didn’t let go until he had been home for a long while.
But Satoru didn’t mind. Never once did he shuffle or sigh as a small polite hint towards annoyance. He only held the crying boy for as long as he needed it.
Megumi could hear the worry in your voice during the frequent phone calls that came during the following weeks. According to you, Tomoya had started to talk less, retreating into the shell of his former self who hardly spoke. His art had changed as well. He found himself painting more, truth be told, but the artwork represented the dark moments of his life: the ribs of a man. Hunger. A person standing in the rain. Abandonment. Crumbled missing posters. Kidnapping.
Attempting to bond with the tween was Megumi’s idea.
After all, he was a similar age when he too struggled with the sick, twisted thing called life. And, upon further reflection now that he was twenty-three, and could properly consider himself to be a happy person, he figured that, perhaps, what Tomoya needed was something Megumi had once gone without: someone who was similar to him. Someone who understood his pain.
“You’re leaving already?” You tried to hide the sadness in your voice. Never had you wanted to make your children feel guilty for having their own lives, but you couldn’t help it. You so desperately missed having everyone under the same roof, even for fleeting moments.
“It’s getting late. But don’t worry,” Megumi rose from the couch. “We’ll see you tomorrow. All of us.”
A smile returned to your face.
It was for the best, perhaps, as the entire point of Tomoya spending the night at Megumi’s place was so they could bond in a calm, quiet environment.
Goodbyes were exchanged. Yuji stayed for an extra half hour, and left with a couple of to-go plates filled to the brim with dinners he missed out on — he missed your cooking — and with that, they were gone with the promises of seeing you, Satoru, and their other siblings tomorrow.
—
Tomoya had been to Megumi’s apartment before. It was a few years ago, when you all helped him load in his boxed belongings and new furniture. You then cooked a celebratory dinner in his modern kitchen.
But now, without the group of Gojo’s crowding the place, Tomoya could see it for what it really was. It was one of the newer apartments closer to the city — closer to everything.
“I like to walk places rather than drive or take public transportation,” Megumi said, shutting the door behind his brother, as if reading his mind.
It screamed of newness, an environment that seemed sterile enough that Tomoya couldn’t help but wonder if Megumi actually lived here, as the only sign of life was Tomoya and Megumi themselves.
And the folded note on the corner of his marble kitchen island.
Flicking on a light, Megumi smiled at the sight of the note. He walked over, opened it, and saw his partner’s neat handwriting informing him of a long, overnight shift as a nurse — though Megumi already knew — along with good luck wishes towards Yuji regarding his proposal.
Soon enough, it would be Megumi’s turn to propose.
And he could imagine the quaint ceremony now.
But he had to shake those thoughts away and return his attention to the dark-haired boy standing awkwardly near a high stool, as if he was scared to put his backpack down in the wrong spot.
“You can set your bag on the couch,” Megumi nodded in the direction of the living room, then turned his back to open his stainless steel fridge. “I don’t compare to our mother, but I’m not a bad cook. You still like ginger chicken, same as me, right?”
Tomoya gave a tiny hum in response.
—
The tantalizing aroma of sizzling chicken and broccoli filled Tomoya’s nostrils as he sat in the middle stool at the kitchen island, letting his pencil strike paper as he worked on a couple of sketches.
Megumi gave the dish one quick stir before turning around to face the tween briefly.
His shoulders seemed relaxed. Perhaps, being able to draw, the smell of a familiar meal, and the comfortable silence eased his anxiety. Megumi’s eyes darted down to Tomoya’s socked feet, and the sight of him feeling at peace, so much so that he was okay with removing his shoes, made a small grin appear on his face.
“Megumi?” Tomoya called out.
“Hm?”
Tomoya appreciated the way his brother didn’t have a big, overdone reaction to hearing him speak. He only continued to stir their dinner with his back turned. While most reacted to Tomoya speaking first to spark a conversation with oohs and ahhs as if he never spoke at all, Megumi didn’t appear surprised, as if Tomoya was a chatterbox and this was a regular occurrence.
“Why’d you ask me to spend the night?” Pushing up on his glasses, Tomoya then twirled his pencil around in his hand.
“I heard that you were going through a rough time. I know what that is like. I’m a bit of an expert against my will, so I wanted to show you that I’m here for you.”
“Hm . . .” Tomoya mumbled.
Megumi turned off the stove. As he spoke, he opened a cabinet and pulled down two glass plates. “Listen. Bad things happen more often than we’d like them to. It’s okay to feel sad or angry, and it’s okay if it takes a while before you start to feel like yourself again. There’s nothing wrong with needing help, either. I started therapy when I was just a few years older than you are now. But, if that sounds terrifying right now, our parents are great listeners. I am too.”
“What was life like when you were younger?”
Megumi scooped out a hefty serving of ginger chicken, veggies, and a side of rice. As he placed it in front of Tomoya, he thought about it all. His biological parents. Curses. Depression. Abandonment. Medication. Dark thoughts. Half-hearted attempts at dying.
Nothing new.
Megumi said, “I’ll tell you. But, as I do, I need you to remember one thing. I am happy now.”
Tomoya grabbed his fork, softly stabbed the tender meat, and nodded. Megumi began to speak.
—
The day of Yuji’s wedding was one filled with tears, divine food, and heartwarming speeches. Friends and family surrounded him and Yuko — everyone from his old classmates to the friends of his parents whom he considered relatives were there.
And while many people passed on well wishes to the bride and groom, Yuji found himself holding his wife’s hand, and making a wish of his own: that he and his lover would have a relationship as beautiful as his parents, who slowly, happily danced together in the distance.
—
Satoru guided a fork covered in a bite of wedding cake towards your open mouth.
It was around midnight when you bit into the moist dessert. There was too much leftover cake for Yuji and Yuko to handle, but luckily, there were plenty of to-go boxes, and your sweets-loving husband made sure to pack plenty.
The two of you were in the dimly lit kitchen, hovering over the kitchen island, taking turns chatting about nothing and feeding each other cake while still dressed in your formal clothes.
“It’s been a long time, and I regret nothing.” Satoru stroked away a bit of frosting stuck to your bottom lip with his thumb. “I knew I couldn’t talk my folks out of throwing us an old, boring, traditional wedding, so what was my solution?”
“Have a second one,” you both said in unison. Your shared words were followed by a bit of soft laughter.
“I mean, no cake, no music, no dancing, it was awful. There was no way I was gonna have a wedding but not dance with my wife. My clan’s crazy. I’m not surprised, though. These were the same people who wouldn’t let me have a childhood.” Satoru said, eyeing the cake-covered fork you brought to his lips.
“I thought they were going to make us get a divorce when they found out we threw a second wedding without them. I still remember your grandfather’s face when he saw the photos.” You paused. “I’m glad we’re cool enough parents to understand that our kids are adults, and therefore, they can have any kind of wedding they want. They can move out, have children . . . no pressure to visit home if they don’t want to.”
“You miss ‘em.”
“Is that a statement or a question?” You smiled sadly. Cake no longer seemed appetizing. “Guess it doesn’t matter, does it? But yes, I do. More than I thought I would. I feel so selfish, though. It’s not like they don’t visit home, they visit us more than the average person experiencing independence for the first time visits home, and it’s not like they up and left as soon as they turned eighteen, I still had them for a few more years after that, but still. I didn’t appreciate having all of my kids under one roof enough.”
“I hear you, baby,” The cake was nothing more than a memory as Satoru spoke. He moved behind you, wrapped his arms around you, and hugged you from behind. In that moment, all you knew, all you could take in, was his scent and the lingering taste of cake. “You know I hate tradition, but I kinda miss the times when kids stayed home until they got married. Sometimes, they didn’t leave even then. They just moved their spouse into their parents’ place with them. Don’t worry, though. We’ll get through it. Our boys never stay away for long. And you know the Gojo house is never a quiet house, so you’ll never, ever be lonely, even when you wish you could be.”
“Speaking of kids, the other day, Yuko was telling me how much she wants children. Can you imagine us becoming grandparents already?” Lying your head back against his chest, you continued, “We’re not even forty yet. Hell, we have two six-year-olds! It’s crazy!”
“Does it scare you? Knowing we’re getting older?” Satoru’s voice took on a low tone, one similar to what you often heard during your late-night chatters — it hit you then that, even though you both weren’t warm in your bed, this was no different.
“I think technically having kids who are twenty-three at the oldest and six at the youngest has put me in this weird spot mentally to where I have no concept of my own age. I truly don’t know how to answer that question. What about you?”
“I think it’s great,” Satoru shrugged. “It’s rare for a sorcerer to live a long life. Not that we’ve lived a long life, you and me, but I hope we live long, long, long lives. And that we die together somehow so neither one of us has to miss the other.”
“Woah, that was pretty dark.”
“Well, on a lighter note, when my hair turns completely gray, no one will notice much since it’s already white.”
Having been madly in love with the man since your teenage years, it was quite easy to look past his attempt at humor, to know that there was something deeper buried beneath his words. “Satoru, do you think about which one of us will die first often?”
“Yes.” He whispered against the top of your head. “More than I’d like to admit.”
“Is there anything I can do to get you to stop worrying about it when we’re only thirty-six?”
“Nope. Sorry. It’s a dangerous world, tomorrow’s not guaranteed to anyone. Worrying about the love of my life is just what comes with having a love of your life.”
Your body went stiff in his arms. He felt it and pulled you tighter against him as a result.
“Oh? You like when I call you that?” He asked.
“You know I do. It, unlike us, will never get old.”
“Come here,” Satoru turned you around. There you were, pressed between the kitchen island and your husband, who had an appetite for more than cake, as it would seem.
One would have thought that you were the dessert your sugar-loving husband was devouring when he pressed his lips against yours.
That man had never known an ounce of shame. Never before had he subscribed to the stupid ideology of men muffling their moans, holding themselves back — no. Hell no.
He was madly in love with you, and he’d rather die than hide how badly he wanted to be with you, inside of you, it didn’t matter. He just wanted you. You, you, you.
His hands roamed across your dress, touching and grabbing everything from your head, your back, to the curve of your ass, and those soft lips of his were just as adventurous, pressing against your neck as you fought to say, “Satoru, the kids are sleeping, we can’t.”
“Can’t what?” He mumbled against your skin. “I’m just trying to help my beautiful wife get out of her beautiful dress. These zippers can be tricky sometimes.”
The sound of your dress coming undone filled the silence as his fingers found your zipper, but your eyes found the archway of your kitchen, and suddenly, you couldn’t help but wonder if your little prince, Kenji, would sneak his way downstairs. That child was identical to Satoru in terms of appearance and a love of sugar — his eyes seemed to glow whenever you gave him a cup of watered-down juice — but, unlike his father and his twin sister, Kenji was as quiet as a mouse. He’d appear in the blink of an eye, all the while you didn’t hear the gentle pats of his feet.
Satoru lifted you, sitting you on the kitchen island where the cake wasn’t, and busied his hands with tugging down your dress while his lips trailed kisses along your collarbone, which held faint scents of a perfume that drove him crazy.
“Satoru, Kenji has your sweet tooth, he could come down here, trying to sneak a bite of cake.”
“Excuses, excuses. Are our kids sleeping or trying to eat cake? Which is it?” Satoru pulled away from you. But not in defeat. Just so he could see the look on your face when he pressed his hand in between your thighs, feeling the slick wetness coating your underwear. “You’re a mess, honey.”
Those long fingers of his hooked around the fabric. He stretched it out a bit, then released it, letting it smack against you gently in a way that sent a shiver of need up your spine. Your hole clenched around nothing. Your clit ached with the desire to be sucked, touched, anything.
“Guess I should leave you like this all night then, yeah? Maybe . . .” he paused, grabbing your hand, pressing your fingers against his mouth, kissing your fingertips. “Maybe I should let my own wife try to satisfy herself with her fingers, which aren’t nearly as long as mine. Sounds like a pathetic orgasm waiting to happen, but that’s what you want, right?”
“No,” you said softly.
“No?” He smirked a bit. Then, like a plumber peering at broken pipes, trying to figure out the solution to a leaky situation, Satoru hiked your dress all the way up to your hips, staring at the wet, inviting patch. He rubbed his fingers up and down, up and down, gracing your clit, teasing your hole, and watching you tremble. “We should go to the guest room then and keep things nice and quiet.”
“If,” you gulped. “If I end up having to gag you with your own blindfold again, no sex for three months.”
Satoru’s smirk widened. He lifted you off the kitchen island with ease and started to carry you, bridal style, to the furthest corner of the massive house. “Don’t worry, it’s kinda hard to be loud when your head’s buried between someone’s thighs.”
—
The same man who devoured your pussy with great expertise — and impatience, as he didn’t bother to fully remove your underwear, only pushing them to the side — all until you came repeatedly, giving him something to slurp up like it was his final meal, was the same one who held you close that night, stroking the skin of your forehead and nose with his fingertip.
“You still like me, right?” He asked with a little frown.
“Satoru, I’ve been officially known as Mrs. Gojo for almost seventeen years. I deal with your snoring, you trying to put the mugs that are to be hand-washed in the dishwasher, and our house smelling like meat all night long because you bought an indoor grill, all because I still like you. Very, very much. Call me crazy, but some would even say I love you. That’s odd, isn’t it?”
“Love me, or in love with me? ‘Cause there’s a difference,” Satoru leaned up on his elbow, practically hovering over you, that frown deepening.
“May I ask why you’re feeling insecure right now?” You curiously smiled up at him.
“Remember when I was eating you out earlier?”
“I . . . yes, I remember.”
“Well, you were moaning my name, which sounded beautiful, by the way, but it hit me that you don’t really call me ‘Toru like you used to when we were younger. You haven’t done it in years. Why’d you stop? If you hate me, just be honest.”
“You’re so dramatic. I still do sometimes, but I mainly only did it when I was a teenager,” you shook your head at him, rolling over onto your side. “I just prefer your full name. It’s you in every way. Does that make sense?”
“No, but I’ll pretend it does, because I’m madly in love with you.” Satoru pulled you close, letting your back hit his chest as you laughed softly. He mumbled, like it was a prayer, “love of my life.”
— FOUR YEARS LATER —
The state-of-the-art computer within Gojo’s home office showed the latest assignment submitted by the fresh crop of first-year students. His blindfolded eyes scanned over what was an essay about the importance of camaraderie, what to do when your partner’s life is in danger, and general mission safety.
This kid can turn a curse inside out but used the wrong form of there, Satoru thought, sighing as he leaned back in his leather office chair. That’s Jujutsu High for you.
Suddenly, there was a knock at his door, and he smiled, knowing who it was.
“Door’s open,” he said.
In came Jujutsu High’s most cherished second year, dressed in a dirty uniform that her mother would have to mend later, not only because of the tears, but to make adjustments that would allow the tall girl to feel more comfortable.
It wasn’t surprising that the damned place would not consider that, perhaps, some of the female students would need clothing that suited those who were taller than average. And Maya was indeed quite tall. Certainly taller than the uniform designers predicted, as they could not imagine any woman being above the height of 5’4”. 5’6”, at most. But here Maya Gojo was, standing at a bewildering 5’11” at just sixteen years of age, and no one knew if she was finished growing.
Even as she stepped into the home office, Satoru noticed the way she naturally hunched over a bit, as if to make herself seem smaller, her arms wrapped around her frame.
“Hey, Dad.”
“How was the mission, Muffin? Are you hurt?” Satoru rose from his desk.
He approached his daughter, pulling her in for a long hug — a daily ritual, but even more so after a mission. However, when he wrapped his arms around her, she flinched.
Satoru pulled away quickly, staring. Maya couldn’t see his eyes, but she knew that, behind that blindfold, he was taking in her information, monitoring her on another level for any clue as to why she was acting this way.
“Sorry, it’s just been a seriously long, long day, but I’m fine, cross my heart and hope to die.” Maya faked a laugh. Her identical eyes wouldn’t meet his.
She looked at everything else — the crowded bookshelf. The painting on the wall. The chairs. The nearly empty mug of half-cold coffee her dear dad was sipping on.
But her dear dad only stared at the leaves and sticks in her black-dyed hair. The smears of dirt and faint scratches along her skin. The quivering corners of her mouth.
“Talk to me,” he said softly.
Her eyes met his then. “Please don’t tell Mom.”
Her hushed tone, her desperate plea — it was a father’s worst nightmare.
Maya reached down with trembling hands, gripping the bottom of her torn skirt.
Slowly, she raised it, revealing soaked layers upon layers of red cloth that did a poor job at bandaging whatever monstrous wound was beneath it. It must have been the work of her teammate, as the placement of the cloth was a telltale sign of panic, but even so, it got the job done, for a short period of time, at least. It showcased the very subjects that Satoru was making his students write about right now.
How to care for your fellow sorcerers.
Maya’s small movements made more blood trickle down her thigh.
While the cloth held on, did its best, it wasn’t a permanent solution. The poor girl was in pain. And she was losing blood right before Satoru’s eyes, and he felt his limbs go weak at the sight.
He didn’t bother with questions. That would come later.
For now, he only scooped her up as if the tall teenager weighed nothing, and carried her to one of the bathrooms with the most medical supplies.
Having raised sorcerers, having seen Megumi, Yuji, or even a number of his students show up at his doorstep with similar wounds, had forced Satoru to learn a thing or two from Shoko.
He sat Maya on the edge of the bathtub. Slowly, carefully, he removed the work of her teammate, and he wanted to cry.
The wound was deep. Too deep for him to handle at home.
It was a horizontal gash along her upper thigh, one that was seemingly so painful, the fact that she was walking around with such an injury was a testament to her strength.
She was the daughter of the world’s strongest sorcerer, after all.
But that was little comfort to anyone.
His girl was a special-grade. No surprise there. And she had been training since she was a child.
Therefore, as Satoru hooked his arms around the girl that was now much too lightheaded to protest being taken to the place she knew, deep in her heart, she’d end up, Satoru asked the question he wasn’t certain he wanted the answer to: “What happened?”
“What happened is . . . I’m just not you, Dad. Everyone thinks I am. The higher-ups s-send me on missions I’m not ready for, and I can’t . . . I can’t stand it. I’m not the Gojo anyone wants or needs. You are.”
When the forty-year-old man frowned down at the girl he carried, the grief upon his face made him seem much older.
“Sweet girl, I wish I could say a leg wound was the worst of my injuries when I was your age. I almost died. Megumi’s father almost killed me and your mother, you know that. Don’t compare your current self to who I am now. You would kick my sixteen-year-old self’s ass, I promise you.” Satoru grabbed his car keys that sat on a hallway dresser in the foyer. “You’re gonna need stitches. That’s something I won’t risk trying to do here. I know you don’t wanna go to the hospital, but I don’t wanna hurt you.”
Satoru carried her to the car and buckled her in. When he got into the driver’s seat, he reached for his phone, and she knew what that meant.
—
Though your phone rang, you didn’t hear it.
Do Not Disturb was the only setting you dared to have your phone set to while working at your children’s home. It was way past bedtime, the kids having earned the privilege of staying up a little later because The Mrs. Gojo was here, and you had just finished reading the last page of the adventurous picture book about magical sea creatures.
No notification would ever interrupt reading time, you swore it.
Though you owned the children’s home, it wasn’t necessarily your full-time job. You were a stay-at-home mother first. However, being that the youngest of your children, the twins, were now ten, in school most of their days, and the only babies and toddlers you had to worry about were your grandchildren whenever Yuji would bring his adorable three year old and newborn by every now and then, you had a bit more free time to work at the children’s home and truly establish a relationship with the orphans receiving care under your name.
Things had been peaceful for the most part.
Both of your boys were approaching thirty.
Megumi and his partner had been happily married for a while now. They weren’t interested in having children, which was fine, and they enjoyed their quiet lives, while — as a sorcerer and nurse couple — they saved lives on a daily basis.
Yuji and Yuko had moved houses twice. Nothing seemed quite big enough, and not because of greed, but rather, because they seemed to want to contribute to the Gojo legacy of having lots and lots of children.
Every other Gojo was easily within your reach, being watched over by Satoru himself, and therefore, you felt comfortable silencing your device and giving the children who had nothing in the world, not even parents, your undivided attention.
Once you closed the picture book with a small thud and endured the sad awww’s from the small frowning faces sitting on the rug below you, the children then lined up, coming up to hug you goodnight one by one.
The last child wrapped her little arms around you before running off in Yuta’s direction, who was currently responsible for making sure each and every one of them made it to bed.
He was a natural with children. For years, he had taken a part-time position at your children’s home, more so when curses weren’t active and he had the time to help out. But even he was doing well in life, having started his own family with Maki.
“Get home safe!” Yuta said, hugging you goodbye.
“Thank you! Have a good night,” you grinned, leaving the cozy building, and taking the bunny ears that you wore for the kid’s entertainment off of your sore head.
You hopped in the car. Tossed the bunny ears in the empty passenger spot. Adjusted your seat. Put on your seatbelt. Set the heater to your desired temperature.
All before you pulled out your phone and noticed three missed calls from your husband.
—
Maya was fine.
She was badly wounded, earning a trip to the ER, but as far as injuries go in the name of what most sorcerers faced, what she received was equivalent to a little push on the playground. Truth be told, the bruise to her ego was worse.
And knowing that her parents, who supported her dream of becoming a sorcerer but secretly prayed every night before bed that she’d decide to go into the medical field or write novels or cure cancer or plant potatoes or do anything that wasn’t killing curses and curse users for a living, would view this situation as a telltale sign that maybe, just maybe, she should reconsider her life choices made her twist and turn a bit while her thigh was carefully stitched up by a medical professional.
“There was no need to call mom, really,” Maya muttered to her father, who broke their promise — not that he ever agreed to it, nor did she truly expect him not to tell you — and she blinked up at him from where he stood at the side of the examination chair she sat in. “By the time she gets here, they’ll be all done. She should just go home, don’t you think?”
“I’m afraid to say you may be here a while, dear.” The woman tending to her wound spoke up. “You are quite dehydrated, in need of fluids, and I’m sure they’d like to monitor you a bit longer considering how much blood you have lost. Just for a few hours.”
Maya sighed, resting her head back against the crinkling, thin paper draped over her chair.
“Well, no school tomorrow, right?” Maya tried to fake another laugh, but Satoru saw right through it. He reached for her hand, giving it a light squeeze, trying hard to ignore just how much pain he felt seeing his daughter in such a state.
—
“I hope the store’s still open. Everything closes so early nowadays, but if she’s going to be there for a while, I’d like to get her something to cheer her up. I just . . . I’m thankful it wasn’t worse.”
You made a right turn as you spoke to Satoru through the Bluetooth system within your car. His hushed voice came through it, as he said, “You know, lately she’s been loving-”
“Satoru, let me call you back.”
You slammed on your brakes, ending the call with haste. He would be worried, you knew it, but upon turning down a street in search of a Get Well Soon gift for Maya, you caught sight of someone who you could have sworn died years ago.
But you weren’t staring at the infamous Toji Fushiguro on the side of the road.
Suddenly, you were able to make out the somewhat softer features that made up the difference between Megumi and Toji, and you realized it was indeed your son instead, dressed in a black trench coat, headed towards a bench underneath the glow of an orange streetlight.
You parked your car, hopping out, startled.
“Megumi? Is that you?” You shut the door and approached him, not yet noticing the way his eyes were filled with worry. “My goodness, I thought I was seeing things. You looked just like your father when I was driving by. I almost hit you with my car! On purpose! What are you-” In that moment, you realized the bench he was approaching wasn’t empty.
You thought it was a homeless person.
That was, until you saw a pair of glasses sitting upside down in the grass. Limbs were hanging off the bench, and those limbs were dressed in the name-brand clothes you bought for your loved ones. For your sixteen-year-old son.
“Tomoya? What’s going on? I thought you were at home.”
Your eyes darted down to what dangled loosely within his grasp. A glass bottle. An alcoholic beverage. “Oh my god, are you drunk?”
He was in no state to respond, that much was made clear by the distant, sleepy look on his face. Soft, pained groans — emotional, not physical — escaped him instead of answers. For those, you looked up at Megumi, and he took a step forward, his hands in his pockets.
“I don’t know what happened. He called me and I just showed up.”
“Oh my goodness, this is-” you placed your hand over your mouth, stepping away in realization. In shock. Stopping your own speech so Tomoya wouldn’t hear the words that you were going to say, that you oh so regretfully thought and didn’t truly believe: This is too much.
“I’ll put him in your car,” Megumi approached the teenager until your words made him halt his footsteps.
“No, actually, I’m . . . Maya’s fine, but she got hurt on her recent mission. She’s at the hospital getting stitches.” You stopped speaking, frowning as you puzzled over the situation. Did you have to choose between watching over your drunk child or your injured one?
Satoru’s with Maya, so she’s not alone. And Tomoya really needs a parent right now. It’s not just a matter of underage drinking, but he snuck out! He’s wandering the streets at this hour, all alone! And he stole that bottle from our bar cabinet. But Maya’s at the hospital. She’s injured, dehydrated . . . but she’s not alone. Tomoya would be. I-
Suddenly, your thoughts were interrupted by another realization.
“Oh god, the twins! They’re home alone! Satoru left with Maya so suddenly and Tomoya was supposed to be watching over them and-”
“Hey, it’s okay, relax. They’re ten years old and they’re asleep.” Megumi approached Tomoya. After grabbing his glasses off the ground, he scooped him up as if he weighed nothing. “I can take him to your house and stay with everyone for as long as you need. Visit Maya first for a little while, then come home and see about him. You’ll feel guilty if you pick one child over the other, even if one makes more sense logically. Just know that neither one of them will be alone.”
“Thank you.” You sighed with relief, starting to walk back to Megumi’s car, trying to ignore the way your hands trembled with worry. “And . . . see if you can get some answers out of him. You’re the one he called, so he may open up to you. Megumi, I don’t know whether I should be angry or worried.”
“Both. Worried, above all.”
“Hm.” You nodded, opening his car door, allowing him to put Tomoya in his back seat. “When’d you get so wise?”
After buckling the boy in, Megumi replied, “Since this.” He raised his hand, showing off his wedding ring. “And owning a Shikoku. Trying to train that dog has turned me into a very wise person.”
Shutting the door, Megumi made his way to the driver’s side of his vehicle as you approached yours.
It was devastating to know that whatever was hurting Tomoya was bothering his soul so much that he tried to find the solution at the bottom of a bottle. But, in truth, there was a bright side. One that made Megumi’s heart smile. Tomoya, at some point, had acknowledged that he needed help, that alcohol only made life seem more scary and he couldn’t battle his demons alone, and that was the important thing.
That is what would help everyone sleep at night.
But, as Megumi took the teenager to your home, watched over him — and made sure the twins were fast asleep, even after Kenji woke up as if sensing Megumi was here and requested several hugs from him — Megumi still couldn’t wrap his mind around the simple fact that, at the end of the day, someone needed him.
—
“What a night.”
Those words slipped out from between your lips as soon as your back hit your enormous bed, though, by then, the early morning sun was starting to rise, marking dusk.
The urge to cry was nearing, as if your tears were like clockwork: any minute now . . .
But then, warm arms embraced you as they always did, soothing your chaotic mind in an almost ritualistic way. Perhaps, it was. This wasn’t your first time dealing with frightening circumstances related to parenting. That’s what came with being the mother of sorcerers, kids with troubled pasts, and everything in between.
“At least everyone’s safe and sound now,” Satoru whispered. He kissed your cheek softly. “If you ask me, if the day ends with everyone warm in their beds, it wasn’t all that bad.”
You couldn’t help but smile. The urge to cry was vanishing.
“I guess that’s all we can ask for, hm?” You turned in his arms, facing him as he held you close, as if your being, your body, was a secret he wouldn’t let go of.
— TWO WEEKS LATER —
Today was the day!
Soon, and so soon, that all the food in preparation for the get-together was almost done, the Gojo house would be packed to the brim with people. Loved ones.
Satoru figured that, after what happened with Maya and Tomoya, both you and his kids would benefit from a friendly reminder that you all weren’t alone in the universe. So, he made phone calls. Sent emails.
Found a day in which everyone — from his children, to in-laws, to grandchildren, to his old students, to friends, to family — could carve out the free time to pop up at the Gojo house for a couple of hours. Or all day long.
A little while before guests were set to arrive, you scooped up a ball of chocolate-chip cookie dough with your hand.
“Alright my prince and princess, it’s your turn,” you instructed the twins standing at the kitchen island on either side of you, the three of you wearing matching aprons. “Roll them into a smooth ball. That’s how we make them nice and soft on the inside.”
Their smaller hands reached into the bowl, copying your movements.
“Hitting double digits means we learn the super secret recipe, cool.” Kaia grinned with a smile that matched yours in every way possible as she eagerly rolled the dough.
“Can I eat the dough?” Kenji looked up at you with a pout so similar to your husband’s, but spoke with a softness to his voice that was all his own.
“I made you both some edible cookie dough earlier. It’s in the fridge,” you placed the cookie dough ball on the lined baking sheet.
The twins cheered. Suddenly, a tall woman entered the kitchen with a baby in her arms, and though you smiled up at Yuko and she smiled back, but the grin didn’t reach her eyes.
“You alright, honey?” You asked.
“Sorry! I just, um,” Yuko glanced down at the baby. “She won’t stop crying. Well, she’s not crying right now, but she’s only quiet because Yuji put her to sleep. I swear, you’d think I was pinching her with the way she cries around me, but not her father.”
Stepping away from the kitchen island as the twins carried out the mission of prepping the cookies, you headed for the sink, washing and drying your hands as you spoke. “Oh, it’s not you, trust me. Yuji’s just great with children. When Kaia was little, no one could make her laugh quite like him.”
“It’s just that, well, today, she’s more upset than usual. I want a big family, I do. But between having a baby, a rowdy toddler, and being pregnant now, I have to say, I doubt I can pull this mother thing off as well as you do.”
You gave Yuko a sympathetic look, telling her with your eyes, I hear you.
“Hey, why don’t you two help your dad finish cleaning the living room?”
The twins, who couldn’t have looked more opposite of one another, proved that they were, indeed, related by groaning in sync.
“I’d rather keep making cookies than clean thirty-seven couches,” Kaia frowned.
“Ditto,” Kenji nodded, putting another roll of cookie dough on the pan.
“Cleaning isn’t up for debate, you two. Besides, it’s your socks that keep getting stuck between the cushions,” You raised your eyebrow at the young boy, then eyed the girl beside him. “The cookie dough will be waiting for you when you’re done. Both the batch we’re making now and the one for you to eat later.”
With the promise of cookies swirling around in their minds, the twins grinned at each other, then ran off in the direction of the living room.
Though there wasn’t much privacy, as the house was alive with activity even with the two kids leaving the kitchen, you refocused your attention on Yuko.
“Listen. There’s no such thing as being a perfect parent. Just now, I had to wonder if I was being too strict and overprotective by not letting Kenji eat a little cookie dough and making an entire edible version. Would a good, fun mom have just let him eat the normal kind? And don’t even get me started on what happened with my older ones two weeks ago. But, as my husband says, if the day ends with everyone warm in their beds, things aren’t so bad,” you gave her a smile, then nodded down at the baby in her arms. “Can I take a look?”
She passed you the baby, moving carefully and slowly to not wake her. And, when you caught a glimpse of the sleeping child with the knowledge that she resembled her mother closely, you did notice that, in a lot of ways, she was similar to Yuji.
The little fine hairs that made up her eyebrows were pinched with discomfort. Her chubby cheeks were red, and her lips were slightly pursed. In an instant, you recalled the days in which you’d bring a tray with a warm bowl of soup alongside some medicine into Yuji’s room. He was always hot to the touch, squirming around in his bed as if he couldn’t get comfortable, and begging for you to watch a movie with him or talk his ear off, anything at all. Because, back then, even as a teenager, he wanted his mother when he was sick.
And the face of the baby in your arms was practically identical to Yuji’s sick face in every way.
“Poor thing’s not feeling well, that’s all. See the color of her cheeks? Trust me, she wants to be in your arms right now more than anything.” You pressed a kiss against the baby’s forehead, whispering, “Don’t you, sweetheart?”
“Mom?” Yuji called out, appearing in the archway of the kitchen, but not yet stepping into it fully. “Your grandson was wondering if you were free later. He wants to spend time with you.”
“Oh? Does he now?” You handed the baby back to Yuko — who eased away after saying hi to Yuji, with the intent of placing the sleeping child in one of the cribs you kept specifically for when your grandchildren would visit. For beautiful days like this.
Staring at Yuji with a knowing look, but with words of false belief, you said, “And what does my grandson want to do?”
The twenty-seven-year-old sorcerer leaned his shoulder against the frame of the arch, looking in your general direction, but not directly at you. “He said he wants to watch a movie. Maybe the new one that came out the other day about that family dealing with a demon in their house.”
You couldn’t help but laugh, taking off your apron and putting it on the back of a counter stool. “Well, my schedule depends on whether or not my son can tell me why he won't ask me to spend time with him directly, and is using my little bean as an excuse.”
“Fine, you caught me.”
As if summoned, Yuji and Yuko’s other child, their little boy, ran into the kitchen as fast as his tiny legs would carry him, small arms stretched out as he squealed, “Gwammy!”
You were crouched down in an instant, wrapping your arms around the toddler. “There he is! My little bean!”
You lifted him. While — with the exception of being sick — Yuji’s baby daughter favored her mother more, his son stole every bit of his appearance. Though you hadn’t known Yuji when he was a toddler, you knew well that his son was a replica of him from his toddling days. The small child with pinkish hair and soft brown eyes grabbed a fistful of your hair curiously. “Gwammy go to work? I come too?”
“I’m not going to work today, I’m here.”
The boy eyed his father next, turning his head. “Dada go to work?”
“Nope, I’m here too. Everyone’s gonna be right here allll day,” Yuji smiled, approaching the child and giving his hair a little ruffle.
Satoru suddenly entered the kitchen with his famous grin. He tugged his blindfold up slightly as if he couldn’t see through it — just to make a point — as he said, “What’s this? A family meeting without us?”
Us. Us referred not only to himself, but to the twins who rushed to finish rolling the cookie dough, the man behind him, who stepped into the kitchen with a container of fruit skewers, and his spouse by his side.
“Megumi, you made it!” Yuji grinned, heading to hug the new company.
But the little boy in your arms gave your cheek a little poke as a way of saying goodbye all before trying to squirm out of your arms. Then, he ran wobbly up to Satoru.
“Papa!”
“Hey buddy! C’mere!” Satoru grabbed his grandson, raising him up and down, up and down, as the boy giggled wildly.
Once the boy settled down cozily in his grandpa’s arms, he blinked at the dark-haired man standing beside him, as if forming a thought. Then, suddenly, he blurted out, “Goomie’s got sleepy eyes!”
“Great observation,” Megumi replied. He approached you next, hugging you as he continued, “We were up late last night. There was this new documentary we finished watching around midnight, but we had to discuss it for another two hours afterward.”
“Tell me all about it, you two,” you said with a grin, heading to give his spouse a welcoming hug.
The tall teenage girl who was your beloved daughter appeared in the kitchen next. Alongside her, Tomoya, who stood shyly behind her.
“Megumi, did you bring Kimi? Please tell me you brought Kimi,” Maya rushed out impatiently.
“He’s out front.”
“Can we give him a treat?” Tomoya asked.
“They’re in my bag on the couch,” Megumi’s spouse said.
The two teenagers gave their thanks, and their eager footsteps could be heard as they rushed off. A few moments later, after opening one of the double front doors, Maya’s voice boomed throughout the house.
“Uncle Kento’s here! And Nobara’s pulling into the driveway!” She paused. “Someone else is as well, I’m not sure who. Mom, how many people did you invite?”
“It wasn’t me! It was your father!” You shrugged with false innocence, knowing well that you might have extended the invitation to a few other people. Several other people. “Boys, will you bring up those extra chairs from the basement?”
“Sure thing,” Yuji replied.
“. . . and Gwammy make cookie, and I eat cookie, cookie, cookie, okay, Papa?”
The rambling toddler in Satoru’s arms had lots to say, it would seem. Everything from space, to his family, to cookies had crossed his mind and tumbled out, and Satoru listened eagerly, giving him exaggerated reactions that his grandson oh-so adored, making the little boy feel like he was a master poet with every word. Satoru kissed his forehead.
“Kissie,” the toddler giggled, pink hair shifting as he wiggled his feet excitedly. “Papa give kissie.”
“Mhm. Do you know why?”
“Papa love me lots. Papa kissie me . . . Papa kissie Gwammy.”
“You’re the smartest little boy in the whole wide world!” Satoru beamed, and gently, he sat the toddler down on the floor.
He giggled yet again at the praise, then, he focused his attention on the twins, pulling at Kenji’s pant leg, so desperately wanting to see what the ten-year-old was doing.
Satoru took the time to shine light on the truthful words the toddler mumbled earlier by walking up to you and planting a kiss on your lips. “Baby, I don’t think we have enough chairs or square footage in this house in general to fit all the extra people you invited, and it’s a pretty big house if I do say so myself.”
“I know, I know,” you grinned rather sneakily. “I even tried to see if Sukuna could leave his dungeon for a couple of hours and come over.”
“Seriously? No way.”
“He likes my cooking. Well, he used to hate it, because he was anti-seasoning, but he came around. Anywho, I’m sure Maya and I will try to sneak him a plate of something when we visit him soon.”
Satoru shook his head in amusement. It still amazed him that the king of curses, who was once trapped inside of Yuji when they adopted the teenager, had grown to like the Gojo family. Or, rather, he viewed Maya as his own kin, while he tolerated everyone else. But upon Satoru discovering how to separate Sukuna and Yuji and therefore saving his son from being executed, Sukuna had since been civil, living his days behind bars.
A brown-haired man appeared in the kitchen archway. He waved. You waved back. He then walked off without a word.
Satoru blinked, bewildered. “Honey, was that Choso?”
“Yep! I can’t wait to tell Yuji!” You started to leave the kitchen and step into the house that was coming to life with mingling guests, music playing sweetly in the background, and you glanced back at Satoru. “I’ll be right back. Don’t let my pies burn. Make sure the little royals get those cookies in the oven!”
You were gone with a smile as bright as the sun gracing your face. It was a sight everyone wanted to see; Mrs. Gojo, being as happy as she deserved to be. And as you made your way through the gathering of guests, chitchatting, hugging, and feeding everyone — but the acts of kindness vanished quickly when it was time for board and card games — everyone hoped and prayed that your smile would remain for years to come.
— TEN YEARS LATER —
The crinkles by Satoru’s eyes that appeared when he grinned were a gift from decades of smiles and laughter. That was rather obvious, given that the man at the age of fifty was grinning, even now, as he watched his wife snap endless pictures of the beloved landmark in front of them.
“Did you get one from this angle?” The wind blew through Satoru’s hair as he spoke, his eyes glued on you; the Eiffel Tower be damned.
“From every angle. It’s gorgeous at night, isn’t it?” Your head turned between your husband and the enchanting Eiffel Tower before you, the wind blowing gently. “Oh, online, I found the cutest little frame for the photo of us in front of it!”
As he always did, as he always loved to do, Satoru approached you from behind and wrapped his arms around you. “It’ll look perfect right next to the photo from the twins’ graduation trip.”
“Paris next to the Bahamas, honey?” You frowned. “We should keep Europe with Europe and place it righttt beside the photograph from Italy.”
“Aht, aht, silenzio!” Satoru tossed his head back, speaking in what was, perhaps, the worst Italian accent you had ever heard. “I will decide the best place for the photograph, the best!”
“Horrible Italian accent while wearing a French hat? You’re too much.” You laughed, turning around in his arms to face him. What a dream he was. What a dream all of it was.
“It’s called a beret, my clueless lover,” Satoru smiled. “Just you wait. You’re going to hate the person I become when we go to Greece next year.”
“Well, if my biggest problem is you acting like an awful tourist wherever we go, I’d say life is well.”
Satoru stroked your cheek with his thumb. The glistening lights upon the Eiffel Tower were about as exciting as light bulbs on a ceiling fan compared to staring into your shining eyes.
“Let's go toss our money at a tourist trap, then find a nice, quiet place to admire the Iron Lady.” He kissed you softly. “We’ll say, oh la la, a croysahnt shop!”
—
The girl who was always told, Gosh, you look just like your mother! stood on a sidewalk across the street from a firetruck. She was waiting for her twin brother to emerge from whatever business he had to attend to, but the group of goggling women beside her was recording the firefighter approaching his truck, tugging off his coat.
“Oh my god, that guy is so handsome!”
“I wish I were on fire. Save me, sir!”
Gross, Kaia thought.
She rolled her eyes until the starry night sky above was within her line of sight. With a sigh, she approached him, the man who always heard, Wow, you look just like your father!
Everyone told Kenji that he would soon discover the true magnitude of his Gojo-given abilities. But, as time went on, it was his older sister, Maya, who became everything everyone expected a child of Satoru Gojo and his former first-grade sorcerer of a wife to become. Even though Kaia was leagues behind her, she was still ahead of Kenji.
There was no doubt about it. He was the weakest Gojo when it came to Satoru’s biological children.
No. He was the weakest out of all Satoru’s children, except Tomoya, because when both Yuji and Megumi were in their prime, becoming special-grades and discovering just how powerful they truly were, they too left Kenji in the dust. And they didn’t share blood with Satoru Gojo.
What was true, was the fact that he was jealous of Tomoya as well. He was ordinary, yes, but he couldn’t see or kill curses. Therefore, he was allowed to be ordinary. But with him becoming a gifted artist, able to create a masterpiece with paint and his imagination, Kenji’s stomach twisted into knots, knowing he couldn’t do such a thing either.
And children didn’t naturally bond with him the way they did you. Never before had he seen someone so easily teach a traumatized child what it was like to feel loved quite like his mother could. Even lost children at a grocery store always came to you for help.
But it was fine. Truly, it was.
Killing curses or creating art or watching over children weren’t his passions to begin with, and he knew that from the very moment he saw a firetruck whirl past him, brave men jumping out to rescue whomever needed saving.
“Everyone has a hand in saving the world, even non-sorcerers, hm?” Megumi once said to him.
After all, he knew. He knew what his younger brother was battling with internally, and he saw the look of amazement on his face. “Some firemen are braver and more kind than some sorcerers I know. You’re brave and kind too, Kenji. Just like them.”
“Just like them?” Kenji blinked.
Megumi nodded, honest.
And now, here he was, dressed in the uniform of a firefighter as his sister approached, her clothes far from clean after handling, what he assumed, was another mission.
“Are you purposely trying to put on a show, Kenji?” Kaia asked with a grimace.
“Just doing my job.” He gave a small, polite wave to his new fans, earning a wave of shrieks and squeals in response.
“And how many lives did you save, you brave, brave, hero?”
“Four people from the worst house fire I’ve ever seen. But don’t let the heroics fool you, I’m just in the game so I can slide down the pole at the fire station,” he grinned. “What about you? How many lives did you save, superwoman?”
Despite the playful nature of the conversation, Kaia leaned her back against the firetruck, sighing as if to showcase the heavy burden upon her shoulders.
“Not enough to get myself out of Maya’s shadow. She’s living up to dad’s name, yay, I guess, because that’s all she’s ever wanted, but that kinda thing just doesn’t interest me.”
“No?” Kenji tilted his head a bit.
“I think I’m gonna take a page out of your book and do something else with my life. Killing curses is hella fun, but watching people die isn’t exactly my cup of tea.”
“Haha.” Kenji laughed a bit at first, but then, his face fell into a small frown. “Oh, you’re being serious? Still copying me after all these years, I see, I see.”
“Oh, shut up.”
“What are you thinking of doing with your life, then? College? Then you’ll be copying Tomoya, which would be a nice change. But, if you wanna become a firefighter too, I don’t care, just know that I slide down the pole first, always, and in a very astonishing way.”
Kaia was silent for a moment, thinking. “The other day, I was visiting the children’s home, and I was only there so I could drop off some glue since they ran out, but I saw mom making these arts and crafts with those orphans and, I don’t know, I think I wanna be like her.”
“Might as well. You already look like her,” Kenji shrugged. “Seriously, though, we’re twenty. You don’t have to decide what you wanna do for the rest of your life right this second. If you ask me, I don’t think you gotta pick between being a sorcerer and working at the children’s home. Yuta did both.”
“I should do neither. I should be at a club or something,” running a hand down her face in pure, utter stress, Kaia released yet another sigh.
“Me too, me too.” Kenji paused, preparing to enter his firetruck. “Also, I lied. There was no fire. Some guy just accidentally flooded his kitchen. I just had to twist a couple of things behind his fridge back in place. But I’m gonna keep spreading that lie today so everyone thinks I’m cool. See you later.”
Kaia found herself yet again rolling her eyes for the second time that evening.
—
The Gojo house, as promised, was still alive with activity. It had gotten rather quiet once Kenji and Kaia decided to move out a few months prior. Often, the only noise that graced the halls were the subtle noises you and Satoru would make. Soft chatter, gentle kisses, hums of a song, the flicker of a fireplace, water trickling off of cleaned dishes, and everything in between.
There were also the soft meows of your new cat. And the gentle hum of your humidifier keeping your new houseplants alive and healthy.
But, today, it was alive with people, other people, who greeted you and Satoru at the door as you made your way inside with your suitcases.
“There’s my muffin and mini-muffin,” Satoru’s suitcase was a long-gone memory. It rocked back and forth all before it hit the floor, and he didn’t care. Not one bit.
Instead, he focused on embracing Maya as gently as he could, aware of the baby she carried in her arms.
Oh, he’d never forget what it was like when Maya found her first boyfriend. She was singing in the shower and seeing clear skies on rainy days, meanwhile, he was so sick, he was certain he’d need to be taken to the hospital.
Worry had him nearly bedridden, overthinking, and dreading the possibility of his little girl — who was no longer a little girl, but a seventeen-year-old at the time — getting hurt. How would he, someone who married their first and only love, comfort someone during their first breakup? Or, yet, how would he handle someone breaking his daughter’s heart in a calm, rational way that would not result in him sending a spherical purple force of pure power through their house?
But then, he met him. Her boyfriend. And he was just as pathetic for his daughter as Satoru was for you.
And that stammering teenager was now a grown man, standing tall — though he was shorter than her — at Maya’s side, and taking your suitcase like the gentleman he was.
“Welcome home!” Maya smiled. “How was it?”
“It was a dream! Thank you for house sitting,” you replied, hugging her next once Satoru released the sorcerer.
The tall woman, who was regarded as one of the strongest sorcerers in the world, stood proud at twenty-six years old. Her hair was completely white, as she had decided to toss out the dye and embrace everything that represented the last name, Gojo — or, maiden name, in her case — be it power, wealth, love, or white hair.
And she was well. She was doing very, very well.
“Plants are fine, cat is fine, everything’s fine,” Maya snuggled her daughter closer towards her chest.
“We got everyone a, uh, a souvenir, here’s yours.” Satoru cleared his throat. The suitcase wasn’t long forgotten anymore. He dug through it until the familiar surface graced his fingertips, and he pulled the cherished item out, handing it to Maya, who took it with her free hand and laughed wholeheartedly.
“How in the world did you find a fake muffin with an Eiffel Tower on top?”
“Using blood, sweat, and tears,” Satoru smirked with pride.
Suddenly, someone appeared in the foyer where you were all gathered.
“Oh!” You jumped a bit, placing your hand over your pounding heart, startled. “I didn’t know you were here, little bean! Oh, you look just like your father, doesn’t he, Satoru? It’s like looking at a teenage Yuji again. That takes me back.”
The boy who was nearing thirteen years old approached you with open arms.
“Wait, does that mean . . .”
“Yep, the actual Yuji’s here too.” Satoru’s words were cut off by Yuji’s sudden announcement of his presence.
Yuji’s heart jumped with joy seeing the look of surprise and happiness on your faces. Life had gotten busy for him. As a special-grade sorcerer, husband, and father of five, including two adopted kids, the thirty-seven-year-old had also decided to take on a teaching position at Jujutsu High, and because of that, he hadn’t been able to visit as often as he liked.
Long hugs were exchanged.
“Hi, sweetie,” you greeted on the brink of tears. “Oh, I’ve missed you. How are you? Where are my other grandkids?”
“I’ve missed you too. Figured I’d stop by. Our three-minute phone calls haven’t been enough for me lately either. But they’re at home with Yuko. This one just hopped in the car quick, fast, and in a hurry, though.” Yuji nodded his head down at his son, who loved his grandparents so much, he was leaning against Satoru’s side while keeping a grip on your wrist.
“Can you all stay for a little longer?” You darted your eyes between everyone in the foyer — Yuji and his son, Maya and her husband, and even the baby in her arms. “I could cook something!”
You were already headed for the kitchen before any of them could respond. Maya and Yuji exchanged a look of understanding that could only come from a sibling bond, because it was quite fortunate that their answer would have been a yes.
— FIVE YEARS LATER —
There was a knock at the front door.
It took you a while, quite a while, for you to realize it wasn’t a dream.
Most times, when you found yourself awakened in the middle of the night, it was because a baby was crying, a child had a nightmare, or a teenager was injured or in need of comfort after a traumatizing event.
But no one who fit those descriptions currently resided in your house.
No grandkids here, you thought. It’s just me and Satoru. What was that noise I-
It happened again, interrupting your thoughts. That was when you realized what it was. A knock.
Your blurry eyes blinked all the while you prepared to shake your husband awake, but then, you noticed his eyes were already open.
And he was wide awake before the knocking began, because he felt it, whatever it was, as soon as it happened.
—
Housecoats were tugged on, light switches were flipped, and your cat meowed in protest over being disturbed at such an ungodly hour.
You had opened the door expecting to see one of your children, but who you saw instead was the boss of one of them.
“Mr. and Mrs. Gojo?” The man — the boss — gazed at you with the saddest eyes.
His face wasn’t all that familiar on its own. Not really. The only thing that truly made you remember him was the shirt he and the fellow person standing at his side wore, as you had washed plenty of the dark-colored shirts with that same logo before. They were the shirts firemen wore under their gear.
“Yes?” You spoke with great worry. Satoru placed his hand on your shoulder.
“I am Chief Broucher with the-”
“Yes, yes, I know, we’ve met before. What’s . . . it’s three in the morning.”
“I understand, ma’am.” The man removed his hat out of respect. “May we come in?”
You let them into your foyer, and with every step they took, the reality of the situation started to sink in, and you knew what he was going to say before he said it. His eyes spoke for him. Based on the way Satoru’s hand fell from your shoulder and took hold of yours, you knew he knew it too, but well before you did. That was why he was already awake, because he felt it earlier. As it happened.
But still, you waited for the official news.
And the firefighter began. “I’m afraid I have some difficult news. There was a massive fire and cave-in at the Rileston Apartments. Your son, Kenji, was able to rescue as many people as he could, but he did not survive. He died heroically. I am so sorry. The department is here to support your family during this difficult time, in any way that we can.”
“Our boy . . . my son died?”
“I’m sorry, ma’am.”
The ache — the terrible, awful ache — that shot through your knees when your legs gave out and hit the floor was nothing compared to the suffocating pain that took your breath away. Satoru was on the ground beside you, holding you in his arms, but no force on earth was strong enough to hold your heart together. There was a sob stuck somewhere between your chest and your throat, one that couldn’t escape, not when memories of your sweet little prince filled your mind. His smile after trying the edible cookie dough you made for him. The way he followed Megumi around the house, be it with crawls, the pitter-patter of running toddler feet, the confident stride of a kid, the casual walk of a teenager, or the brave one of a young man.
“Mommy? I wanna be a fireman,” he once said, fidgeting with his fingers nervously.
You encouraged him with praises and hugs. But now . . .
Now, calls of his name erupted from your throat. Satoru held your head against his chest, which rose and fell unevenly as he too was starting to lose it, coming to terms with the harsh reality.
When he awakened an hour before the firemen showed up at his door, it was because he felt an enormous weight on his chest, as if his heart was filling with heavy metal and threatening to burst open. He thought it was some sort of weird heart attack. In hindsight, he wished that’s what it was.
But then, he sensed it, in the same way he could most times sense curses from a far distance or people begging for his help from miles away.
There were a few key differences though:
This feeling came too late, when he couldn’t do anything to save his boy.
This feeling wasn’t a call for help, but rather, an announcement of his death.
This feeling felt as if part of him had died as well.
The fire department wouldn’t leave until you were as stable as a grieving mother and father could be. They removed the cuff around your arm after checking your blood pressure, mumbled their well wishes, and left you and Satoru in your living room, where you could do nothing except stare at the smiling photos of your little prince.
And the next time all of the Gojos and everyone close to the family gathered, it was at Kenji’s funeral.
— TEN YEARS LATER —
At the age of sixty-five, Satoru Gojo walked into the fancy art museum with a woman on his arm who, as he stated at least once a day, aged like fine wine.
His covered eyes darted over the gray streaks in your styled hair, the perfect, tasteful makeup along your face, and the nicest dress generational wealth could buy.
And he had a classic, handsome appearance that complimented him well at his age. Overall, you were both breathtaking, and perhaps, he had your nightly enforced skincare routines to thank for that.
The art that filled the crowded halls of the exhibition was stunning. Beyond that, they filled your heart with pride, as this wasn’t just any regular art show, but your son’s.
“Surprise.” Tomoya softly greeted from behind you.
You and Satoru turned around, grinning widely upon seeing the forty-one-year-old.
“Oh, sweetheart!” You looked up at him, embracing him immediately as you said, “We are so proud of you, words cannot begin to describe it, dear.”
Satoru joined in on the hug. “Who knew I found the next da Vinci at the park that day, huh?” Tomoya grinned softly, pushing up on his glasses. “There are a couple of paintings I want you both to see.”
You followed him towards an area of the museum that wasn’t quite restricted, not necessarily, but was treated with a near secrecy that almost made you wonder if you would have had to show ID to prove you were Tomoya’s mother had he not been your escort.
But, upon seeing the big collection of paintings on the wall, upon realizing that you were putting your waterproof makeup to the test as the tears came instantly, it was clear why this artwork was in a special area.
“It’s our family through the years,” Tomoya said.
He captured everyone, from when you and Satoru were bright-eyed young adults to now, your golden years. In some, Maya was a little girl with a missing tooth, to a grown woman with big white hair spilling across her shoulders. Yuji’s teenage self was painted with an expression he used to always have; boyish, grinning wildly, pinkish hair messy. Megumi had gone from being a rather gloomy teenager to a sophisticated-looking man. Kaia’s excitable nature from her childhood was painted perfectly. She was similar to Yuji in that way. But, after losing her other half, her twin, her smile faded over the years, right after Kenji was no longer part of the paintings, because he no longer existed above the age of twenty-five. Tomoya captured the loss of light in Kaia’s eyes, but, in the more recent paintings of her, her spark was starting to return.
He went on to paint your grandchildren — including the child he adopted — and even your great-grandchildren. Family pets as well.
But what both broke your heart and glued it back together was the independent painting of what Kenji would have looked like if he were still alive.
“That’s why you borrowed all of our old photographs,” you sniffled, pulling a tissue out of your purse.
“It’s beautiful,” Satoru smiled, pointing. “Look at Kenji’s smile in this one. You get all this talent from me, by the way.”
Tomoya smiled at the joke. “You asking for plenty of paintings of mom throughout the years definitely gave me opportunities to practice. Also, there’s another painting I’ll show you later.”
—
Later came after the art show, when the Gojo house was once again alive with love as another gathering was held in celebration of Tomoya’s success.
You, Satoru, and your children sat around the dining table, while everyone else crowded around it as best as they could, but the crowd spilled out into hallways, which was the result of having so many people you all called loved ones, whether they shared a last name with you all, or not.
Satoru stood from his seat, the chatter dying down as he did so.
“Settle down, now,” the old man said with a small smile, eyeing his talkative fifty-two-year-old son sitting across the table, Yuji, specifically. “You kids are old as dirt now and still bad.”
There was laughter, but it vanished as quickly as it had arrived, for everyone was prepared to hear whatever Satoru had to say. “I just wanted to say a couple of words here. Tomoya’s paintings are making me feeling nostalgic right now. Tomoya, I’m proud of you, son. Life hasn’t always been your best friend, but you? You overcame it all, and look at you now. Your artwork is magnificent, but there’s no masterpiece quite like you. I’m grateful we went to the park that day and found you, and we’ve spoiled you ever since, but somehow, you still deserve more. Kaia, nothing makes me prouder than knowing you are a reflection of that woman right over there. But you’re more than that as well. You found yourself, even after you lost your other half, and your strength is outta this world, princess. You make the world a better place even when the only thing you can do most days is just smile, and I think I speak for everyone when I say we love that smile, hm?” Satoru paused. “Megumi, I didn’t know what the future would be like when I found you, a sassy little six-year-old who was smarter than I was. Even though we didn’t adopt you until later, you were my son from that very moment. Watching you grow over the last forty-six years has made me a happy old man. You are everything I hoped you would be, still smarter than I am, and even during your darkest moments, you were the light of my life. Yuji, this family wouldn’t exist in the way it does now if it weren’t for you asking me that question all those years ago. I’ll never forget. We were walking down the street when you decided to ask me if I was married. I told you about my wife and kid, and you just had to meet them, remember that? We just knew the second we let you into our house that day that we had to adopt you. You’re a joy, Yuji. Muffin, you were our firstborn. I’ll never forget the day I held you in my arms, and I cannot count how many times I have or almost passed out while raising you, because you have my heart, Muffin, and all your dear old dad ever wanted was to protect you from bullies, from curses, from scraping your knee, everything. Nothing warms my heart more than seeing you grow, grow, and grow. This world has been safe in your hands from the moment you decided to become a sorcerer, and from the moment you were born, you’ve been safe in mine.”
Satoru’s eyes met with every family member as he spoke to them, but now, they drifted off, staring at no one in particular. “And, to Kenji, my boy, if you’re listening, nothing makes me and your mom prouder than knowing we raised a hero, one who gave his life to save others, but we miss you more than anything, little prince. I hope you’re at peace, and I know we’ll see you again someday. You were quiet as a kid, and I would have never, ever changed a thing about you, but I wish we had more conversations. I wish I could hear your voice again in person. And I wish you were here with us now. I love you, and kids, I love all of you. Each and every single one of you has been a joy to raise. Thank you all for giving me grandchildren, and grandchildren, thank you for giving me great-grandchildren. I love you all. Friends, family, and friends we pretend are family, I love you all as well. I’m going to shut up and sit down soon, but I need to say a couple of words about my beautiful wife.” Satoru turned his body towards you, grabbing your hand. He leaned down and softly kissed your knuckles. “You just take my breath away, I don’t even know where to start. After all these years, decades of marriage, since the day we first met, April 8th, 2005, you still make my heart skip a beat. You’ve given me the world, and I’m still excited to wake up beside you every single day. We’re soulmates in every lifetime, honey. Every part of me, from that nervous, fainting, crying mess of a teenager who could barely speak to you, to this sixty-five-year-old man holding your hand right now, believes that with all my heart. As I always say, always think, you’re the love of my life. You own my heart, and every part of me. And, speaking of hearts, you need to stop smiling at me like that, or else mine is going to give out before it’s my time, hm?”
“Oh, Satoru,” you sniffled. There it was again, the tears.
And while they streamed down your cheeks, Tomoya had risen from the table and left the room, only to return with a painting he uncovered.
It was you and Satoru, but not in your golden years. Not as adults. Not as young adults. But as teenagers. The painting was made from a photograph taken by Suguru Geto during your first date, karaoke night, and it detailed you and Satoru gazing into each other's eyes with microphones in hand, Satoru’s cheeks as red as a tomato.
As it would happen, and everyone knew it would, you cried harder. Praise spewed from everyone’s lips at the sight of the painting.
“You two still look the same if you ask me,” Kento Nanami, who stood near the dining room table, spoke up, earning a laugh from everyone.
The painting was hung next to all the other paintings Tomoya had made of you and your husband, its new home along the big wall of your living room.
It was late, much later than you and your husband would have typically stayed up, but that was only because the celebration lasted well into the night, and once everyone staggered out of your house with hugs and goodbyes, you and Satoru decided to keep the music going, turn the lights down low, and dance together in your candlelit living room.
You rested your head against him as you both swayed slowly.
“You spoke so beautifully,” you said. “I’ve used that word quite a few times today.”
“I was just saying what was on my heart, honey.” Satoru's hand stroked your back. “Beautiful wife, beautiful life, beautiful words.”
— EVER AFTER —
It was a beautiful life indeed. Though there were moments in which your world fell apart, your heart snapped into pieces, your family always, always, always knew how to put the pieces of you back together again.
And, today, that same family surrounded your bedside during your final moments.
You couldn’t see them all that well, but oh, could you feel them.
You knew the frail, large hand that held yours belonged to Satoru. You knew the sniffles you could barely make out were Yuji’s. Instinctively, you wanted to hold him as you once did whenever he was upset. The breath you could hear had barely changed from when you and Megumi used to bond over washing dishes together in silence, decades ago, and still, that rhythm matched his presence: quiet, gentle, but present. The hand stroking the wrinkles along your forehead was Maya’s. You painted those nails long enough to know how those fingertips felt. Some footsteps wouldn’t settle, those belonged to Kaia, your excitable princess who now moved around out of the pure anxiety of saying goodbye to her eighty-five-year-old mother, and Tomoya’s hand touched the blanket over your leg, and without being able to see him, you knew well that he was taking off his glasses to wipe away his tears.
Beyond them, your house was filled with your additional loved ones, all of whom received that same phone call from Maya, that, according to your doctor, you were in your final moments.
You could feel it. The breath escaping you.
But it wasn’t painful. It was peaceful.
Beautiful, in a way, because when you drew your final breath, the last thing you ever felt, saw, or heard, came from the loved ones that surrounded you.
Just before Satoru broke into pieces, he kissed the hand belonging to the love of his life, now gone. “Wait for me . . . honey.”
—
When Maya Gojo was around four years old, she once called her father while he was in the middle of an important meeting.
“You learned about the life cycle of a butterfly? Oh, that’s amazing . . . And you drew a picture of one? We’re just gonna have to hang it on the fridge then . . . Mommy packed you your favorite sandwich for lunch? Did you gobble it all up? Sounds like you had a fun day, Muffin,” he once said, for he was the kind of man who always answered the phone when she called, no matter what.
That sentiment was still true today, a few weeks after your passing, when the old man did nothing but mourn you, talk to his beloved family — someone, or multiple people, were staying in his house daily to watch over him, and he loved it more than he could express.
Everyone was worried about him.
He was healthy until the day he lost you.
Then, it was as if the eighty-five-year-old man’s body started to decay rapidly, accompanied by his never-ending tears and horrific chest pain.
But, even though he was rejecting the food his grandchildren brought him, always had low blood pressure, and couldn’t find the strength to get out of bed today, Maya was calling, so he grabbed his phone and answered. He always did.
He didn’t talk much nowadays, which Maya knew, but he loved hearing her voice, which Maya also knew.
“What’d you do . . . today?” Satoru croaked out several minutes into their phone call.
“I went to the cutest little yoga class with my grandchildren,” the sixty-one-year-old woman paused, parking her car outside of his house, without his knowledge.
“When you get a chance to eh, . . . stop by . . . I have some food for you . . . here.”
“Okay, Dad. I’ll be there day after tomorrow. Get some rest, old man,” she lied, barely able to fight off a grin as she unbuckled her seatbelt.
“Love you . . . to pieces, Muffin.”
“I love you too.”
The phone call ended with Satoru’s silent prayer that he would make it to the day after tomorrow, living just long enough to see his daughter one last time. He knew what was happening to him. His mind was still rather sharp, it was his heart that wasn’t working as well as it used to.
And that was because he saw you die. Now, he, too, was dying, dying of a broken heart.
Not that he minded, he was ready to see you again, see his little prince, see Kento Nanami, Suguru Geto, his cat — everyone he had to say goodbye to.
Satoru turned over in his bed and shut his eyes, only opening them when he felt Maya’s hand press against his arm.
His tired, aged eyes blinked.
“Muffin?” His surprised grin didn’t grace his face alone. Tears came with it.
Maya sat on the little free space on the side of his bed, leaned down, and kissed his cheek. “Hi, Dad. I’m here. I’m home.”
Finally, he thought, feeling her grab hold of his hand. Feeling relief, because he had seen everyone relatively recently as some form of goodbye, but not yet her, not until now.
As if his soul was waiting for Maya to appear, and was now satisfied, Satoru’s eyes closed.
Satoru Gojo once spoke on the phone with his daughter, and, following that, left a meeting early, killed a curse, all because his four-year-old little girl wanted to show him a picture of a butterfly, and he had to make it home. He promised to always make it home.
Now, it was a promise that Maya upheld, holding her dying father’s hands as she whispered, “I’m here, I’m home.”
Satoru released one shaky, final breath.
And when he died, he died with a small smile, one that formed because he passed on with his daughter by his side, a house filled with loved ones — oh, he had so, so many loved ones — and, above all, he was with you again.
—
Much like you, much like Satoru, the rest of your children lived full, satisfying lives.
Megumi passed away a year after losing you and Satoru. He lived to be seventy-three, but health problems claimed his life, but even so, life turned out to be more beautiful than his teenage self had thought it would. His spouse lived on for a few more years after that.
Yuji made it until the age of eighty. He passed on around eight years after Megumi, following Yuko, surrounded by his kids and grandchildren. Some say that, even during his final moments, he was rambling on happily, full of life.
Maya also died surrounded by family. Perhaps, it was the great Gojo genetics that would have worked in her father’s favor had he never developed broken heart syndrome as a result of losing you, but Maya lived to be ninety-eight.
Kaia made it into the nineties as well. There was no doubt in anyone’s mind that she was beyond joyful to reunite with her beloved twin brother again. Before her passing, she became the owner of your children’s home when you could no longer run it, but it had now been passed on to Tomoya’s descendants.
Tomoya himself died in his seventies. Following which, his artwork became evermore famous.
“His glasses are actually in a museum now along with his artwork.” The woman who spoke was a descendant of the great Gojo family. She told the story that started with a man developing a school crush in 2005 to the children and teenagers, a few with white hair, who sat before her, criss-crossed, and looked up at her curiously.
“Satoru Gojo will forever be known for the great work he did as the world’s strongest sorcerer, while his wife, who everyone called Mrs. Gojo, made history in this town with everything she did for orphans and neglected kids. There are a couple of news articles about her. Videos too. As a whole, though, they and their children, biological and adopted, have changed the course of the world with all of the contributions they’ve made to society, be it as a sorcerer, or as loving people.” The woman gave the famous grin that often graced the face of all Gojos, both alive and well, and long gone. “So, we have some pretty big shoes to fill. Though I do think a love story as great as theirs doesn’t happen to people often.”
She was right.
Though many people fell in love, very few would truly come to understand — even the world’s greatest minds and most dedicated historians — just how much Satoru Gojo adored his beautiful wife, the love of his life.
Thanks for reading! I can’t believe this is the final part of the series. I appreciate all the love and support you readers have given me!
Please let me know what you think of this part, I’d love to know!
˖ ࣪૮₍ 𝓖.𝐒𝐀𝐓𝐎𝐑𝐔 𓂃 ⭒ witnesses one of your meltdowns for the first time
“do you always cry like this?”
satoru's mutter stirred shame in your gut, but his thumb rubbing beneath your eyelid kissed comfort on your wet skin.
you choked a sob, fingers coiling in his shirt as you curled into his lap. “it's ugly,” is all you could quiver.
a large hand found the back of your head, cupping it and bringing you closer so that it tucked beneath his chin. “hey now,” he mumbled, impossibly soft and incredibly tender as long arms engulfed you.
“my pretty girl could never be ugly.”
“don't lie to me.”
his heart broke. deep and fragmented as he squeezed you closer. perhaps if your soul merged with his, he could protect you that way. shield you from the world that dared to crumble you. maybe that way, he could take the pain.
please, whatever god was listening, just let him take the pain.
“you just have big emotions,” he whispered into your hair after a slow, firm kiss to your forehead. he stroked along your spine, fingers spelling out love in every inch.
“and hey,” his voice lightened. “I'm a big guy. so I can handle them.”
as you hiccuped pitifully and nodding through streaming tears, he embraced your face in his hands and ghosted his lips on yours.
“so don't hold back on my part, y'hear me, sweet girl? let me hold the ‘ugly’ parts of you too.”
hi! feel free to ignore this if your request are closed, but i was wondering if you were going to do another text post for the dad!gojo series?
it’s my fav gojo series like ever, and i love how mom reader is in the texts (like not understanding the memes that yuji sent her and when maya had yujis phone)
Text messages I think Dad!Gojo and your two adopted teenagers, Yuji and Megumi, would send you:
(Muffin is Gojo’s nickname for your little girl btw)
cw - fem!reader, brief mentions of violence, blood, fluff then brief smut
Sukuna had grown to love forehead kisses when he married you. In fact, it was his favourite type of kiss.
Sure, nothing was better than having his lips slot against yours as your tongues intertwined or when you'd kiss the tip of his nose and run away after, taunting him with that adorably infuriating grin on your face. But Sukuna felt a special sort of intimacy when he was able to grab a hold of you and kiss your forhead.
Sukuna would never admit it out loud— not even to his closest subjects, not even to Uraume. To them all, Sukuna was nothing more than just a brute, a being drenched in the blood of his foes and the incarnation of wrath itself. What else was his mouth good for if not spitting out hissed curses and barking out orders of total annihilation?
But to you, Sukuna was everything— especially when he bent over his looming from over you, just to press a single chaste kiss on the centre of your forehead. With this action alone, Sukuna felt like a different man, one who was worth more than just the title of the 'King of Curses'. With your came a sort of peace he never thought he'd be deserving of in his wretched life.
Sukuna liked giving forehead kisses to you, his beloved. Yes, the act may have been deceptively simple in its nature— just a small tilt of the head, lips against soft skin. But Sukuna intended to convey hundreds, if not thousands, of unsaid things to you. Each time, without fail, Sukuna would let his lips linger longer than what was necessary.
You were under his protection. You were his, but more importantly— he was yours. But above all else, those forehead kisses were a desperate, silent plea for you to never leave his side.
Sukuna liked receiving forehead kisses, too. He had a knack for never asking you for them directly, but you always seemed to know when he wanted one. In dire moments of unnecessary stress, Sukuna's brows would be knitted in the middle. His four arms would be folded, fists clenched as he wandered around aimlessly, lost.
It was then you'd bring him back to the present, reaching up on your toes with gentle fingers gripping his clenched jaw to steady yourself against him. You had your own special way of kissing him in those moments. Again, and again, you'd press reddened lips against his forehead, his temple, where the frown lines appeared.
When you did that, Sukuna could feel his heart ache terribly. Your gentle affection ruined him in a way no curse, no enemy could ever manage to do. He felt unworthy. He felt blessed at the same time to be on the receiving end of your love. And so Sukuna would stand utterly still, all four crimson eyes shut as you tended to him.
'Weakness' wasn't in Sukuna's vocabulary unless it came to you. You were his weakness yet also his salvation. Your forehead kisses quieted the turmoil brewing in his mind and his chest. In the very hands Sukuna used to ruin, he could only know tenderness when he cradled you close.
Even during the nights, when the shrine was silent and the world was asleep, Sukuna was nothing short of worshipping. Your candles would flicker over your joined forms as he settled over you, sinking into the soaked depths of your cunt. There was no rush on some nights, the nights where Sukuna wanted to bury himself into your heart and stay there. His thrusts were unhurried as he dragged his lips across your damp hairline to the side of your temple— but also to where he loved being the most, your forehead.
Even as Sukuna fucked a reverent rhythm into you, he allowed his lips to return to your forehead over and over. It was a reminder, one you'd never forget, that Sukuna’s actions were not ones of just lust, but devotion in its rawest form.
And when you'd clutch at your dear husband, gasping as the final climax hit, Sukuna only shut his eyes— trembling in your arms as he pressed his lips harder against your brows. In those private moments, Sukuna bound himself to you. Not for just that moment, nor the next— but for the rest of your lives.
. ۫ᯓᡣ𐭩 heian r. sukuna ✧ f reader ˚₊‧꒰ა kissing to distract ໒꒱ ‧₊˚
˖ ꯴ ⌇ “ 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦 ”
When the King of Curses has set his mind to something, nothing can stop him. If violence was on his mind, sure enough, blood would paint the floor.
He was ruthless, cruel, in a constant need to assert his rule as any ruler of his stature should. There was no time for mercy and forgiveness was a weakness. If someone crossed him, surely they must have a bite for blade and bloodshed.
No one could stop him. No object, no cosmic force.
But your kisses were a different kind of divine intervention.
The heavens shook, hell stilled — when your lips found his. Like a crash of sin and salvation all at once. As if you were his redeemer, his condemner and everything in between.
It was by pure accident that you discovered the one flaw to his anger: it never had eyes for you. He had grown enraged by his servants and their lack of success in their newest task. Like hellfire, two arms on his right raised and all sets of his eyes were ablaze. The boom of his voice shook the earth in a quake. Surely, their demise would be the only thing to sedate his —
"Sukuna!"
Two arms thrown around his neck froze him in spot. Your lips found his like a cool stream over blistering coals. Each of his eyes widened one by one, in an almost comical, delayed way.
Before he even found his ground again, you parted with that wide smile of yours. One that rivalled every cursed spirit and calamity in this wretched universe. "I saw your gift! Thank you much, you are so dear."
All he could do was stare at you, dumbfound, blinking slow. As if fighting heaven and earth to get a grasp back on his wrath. All he can ground himself on is a four-hand-hold on your waist and hips.
You furrowed your brows in confusion and quickly whirled your head to the line of trembling servants. Your big, frightfully adorable eyes turned back to him. "Oh, did I interrupt something?"
And that's when he knew he was damned.
It wasn't something you used often. You knew that your beloved's methods were violent in comparison to your own . . . Lies. It was that very reason that you used this to your fullest advantage.
If there was a meeting going horribly wrong and his temper flamed? You were tapping on his shoulder so he turned his head. Kiss.
An attendant pissed him off with being a second late? Suddenly you were behind him - why is your finger on his jaw? Kiss.
He's seconds from marching out and setting a village ablaze? Your arms are thrown around his neck, hands in his hair. Kiss. Passionate, fervent, kissing.
"Damn you, woman." His groan rumbled into your short laugh as he stumbled back into his estate with your feet fumbling. One hand swiftly braced on the wall behind you, another cradled your head and a third on your waist.
You smiled into his lips and he squeezed on whatever part of you he could. Lips met in a fervent frenzy hotter than any blister of his rage. Nimble fingers stroked through his hair and gripped along the strawberry strands in the way that elicited another groan.
"You lovveee meee. . ."
"You ruin me." He huffed, weak, feathering on affection.
synopsis : satoru gojo’s life is a meticulously curated empire of protein shakes, gym selfies, and the unwavering adoration of six million followers. he’s got it all down to a science, a perfect balance of macros and influence that’s starting to feel just a little empty. but when a late-night scroll leads him to your quiet corner of the internet, everything changes. it’s not about your face—he’s never seen it. it’s about your hands, steady and dusted with flour, and your voice, a warm, patient hum that makes him forget all about his post-workout cardio. suddenly, the man who prides himself on control finds himself completely obsessed with a baker who offers something sweeter and far more dangerous than any cheat meal: a little bit of peace.
or: he could break the internet with a single photo, but he’s about to risk it all for a girl who accidentally liked his post one time.
wc ࣪— 39k ִֶָ☾. tags -> f!reader, plot with porn, influencer au, modern setting, fluff, humor, banter, slow burn, food as a love language, mutual pining, eventual smut, sexual tension, making out, food play, cunnilingus, multiple orgasms, praise kink, marking, satoru goes feral, unsafe sex, rough sex, size kink, it won’t fit trope, breeding kink, creampie, aftercare, domestic fluff, tooth-rotting fluff, marriage proposal, wedding fluff, happy ending
athy says, hi my lovies, i'm looking at my follower count and i genuinely can't believe we've hit 9k before this little blog of mine is even six months old. thank you, from the bottom of my heart. this fic has been simmering away in my drafts for what feels like an eternity, and i wanted to dedicate it to all of you as a thank you. it's super soft, a little cheesy, and hopefully the perfect thing to curl up with. i hope you all enjoy it!! ♡(ӦvӦ。)
satoru gojo has never needed hashtags to break the internet.
he knows this the same way he knows his post-workout selfies could fund a small country’s economy, the same way he knows that the gym mirror loves him more than his own mother ever did.
so when he drops his phone against his sweat-dampened chest and angles it just right—shadows cutting across the landscape of muscle he’s carved with religious devotion, that mess of hair catching the fluorescent light like spun moonlight, eyes the color of winter storms narrowed in that signature smirk—he doesn’t bother with captions longer than “cardio day.”
six million followers don’t need context. they need salvation, and apparently, he’s their god.
the likes pour in before he’s even toweled off. comments that would make his grandmother clutch her pearls, fire emojis that could melt antarctica, marriage proposals in seven languages. satoru scrolls through them with the bored satisfaction of someone who’s never had to wonder if he’s attractive, clocking the trending status of his latest flex, watching the numbers climb.
after a few minutes of basking in the chaos he just unleashed—thousands of girls twisting in their sheets, thirsting themselves half to death—he flicks over to reels. it’s a casual, almost lazy motion, like a king turning away from the adoration of his court once he’s had his fill.
his reels are the usual rotation: endless loops of protein shake hacks, questionable “science-backed” mobility drills, and gym bros flexing in worse lighting than his bathroom mirror. sometimes a cooking video sneaks in—grilled chicken recipes that look like punishment meals, pre-workout snacks no sane person would enjoy, the occasional steak sizzling on cast iron just enough to hold his attention. mindless fuel, background noise for someone who already knows he looks better than half the influencers trying to sell him their macros.
but then, the algorithm, in its infinite, mysterious wisdom, does that thing where it thinks it knows him better than he knows himself, and suddenly his screen fills with something entirely different. no thirst, no desperation, no familiar symphony of validation.
just hands.
soft, capable hands dusted with flour, moving with the kind of precision that makes his chest do something weird and unfamiliar. the voice accompanying them flows like honey over warm bread, explaining the mysteries of chocolate tempering with the patience of someone who actually gives a damn about their craft.
“temperature control is everything,” you’re saying, and satoru finds himself leaning closer to his phone screen like an idiot. your hands work magic he doesn’t understand—folding, smoothing, creating something beautiful from nothing. there’s flour scattered across your black apron like stars, and he realizes he’s been holding his breath. “too hot and you’ll seize the chocolate. too cold and it won’t temper properly. you want that perfect balance.”
perfect balance. right. satoru gojo, who can bench twice his body weight and has never met a macronutrient he couldn’t calculate in his sleep, suddenly feels like he doesn’t understand balance at all.
he’s three videos deep before his brain catches up to his thumbs. your username—why.en_bakes—sits at the top of each video like a riddle he wants to solve. faceless content creator, obviously skilled, voice that could talk him through a panic attack or into one, depending on the circumstances.
his trainer would have an aneurysm if he knew satoru was mentally calculating the caloric content of buttercream roses at eleven pm.
his trainer doesn’t have to know.
meanwhile, you’re having your own crisis three hundred miles away, curled up in bed with your phone balanced precariously on your chest. you’ve been mindlessly scrolling through instagram, the kind of late-night brain rot that makes you question your life choices and wonder why you’re not asleep like a normal person.
the dm notification pops up from @squatoru—and there’s that little blue checkmark that makes your stomach drop because verified accounts usually mean one of two things: actual celebrities or influencers hunting for free stuff.
squatoru: hey, your hands are so steady, i’m pretty sure you could perform surgery. on my heart, maybe? kidding. mostly. anyway, the real question: do you take custom orders, or am i doomed to just drool over your perfect pastries through ig reels tutorials forever? my cardio needs a reward ;)
you frown, tapping on his profile with the kind of skepticism reserved for men who slide into dms and politicians. probably another influencer looking for free pastries in exchange for exposure. you’ve seen this song and dance before, and your content is specifically designed to avoid this—just your hands, your voice, and your pastries. no face, no personal details, no invitation for this kind of attention.
except his profile loads, and the image that fills your screen is so utterly, aggressively stunning that your breath hitches. your eyes go wide, wider than any pastry plate you’ve ever presented, and you feel a ridiculous, old-fashioned flush creep up your neck. like a victorian gentleman accidentally stumbling upon an exposed ankle, but instead of an ankle, it’s an eight-pack, a smirk, and eyes that could unravel your very soul.
you swallow, hard, your mind temporarily short-circuiting at the sheer, unapologetic perfection. the phone, balanced precariously on your chest, finally loses its grip as your hands instinctively clench in shock, and it falls. with a sickening thud, it smacks directly into your face, the impact rattling your teeth and, far worse, triggering an accidental double-tap right on his latest thirst trap. specifically, right on his absurdly defined abs.
because @squatoru isn’t just any influencer.
he’s all sharp angles and casual arrogance, the kind of beautiful that makes you question whether humans are supposed to look like that or if someone’s been editing reality behind your back. his hair defies every law of physics and good sense, standing up in ways that should look ridiculous but instead look like he’s been personally blessed by some very attractive gods. and his eyes—they’re not just blue, they’re the kind of blue that makes you forget other colors exist, like someone liquefied lightning and poured it into his irises just to see what would happen.
the worst part? he knows exactly what he looks like.
every photo is a carefully constructed masterpiece of casual perfection. gym selfies that belong in museums, mirror shots that probably crash servers, candid photos that are about as candid as a hollywood red carpet. he’s the kind of beautiful that makes normal people feel like potatoes, and he’s just casually sliding into your dms like it’s tuesday.
the little heart icon fills with red, mocking you. you immediately know you’ve made a mistake of astronomical proportions, a digital crime scene of embarrassment. you don’t even look at this kind of content. your algorithm is carefully curated chaos of baking tutorials, cat videos, and the occasional pottery reel.
you wouldn’t know a thirst trap if it personally introduced itself and asked for your number. but apparently, it just did, and you just liked it.
your phone buzzes almost instantly.
squatoru: oh, saw that 😉 figured you wouldn’t be able to resist. it’s okay, my content’s usually pretty captivating. consider yourself caught admiring the view.
you scramble upright, nearly launching your phone across the room in your panic. your heart is doing something between a tango and a cardiac episode, and you’re pretty sure you’re about to die of embarrassment in your own bed, which seems like a particularly pathetic way to go. you wince, rubbing your nose where the phone left a red mark.
why.en_bakes: it was an accident. my phone slipped. literally. it just smacked me.
the response comes back quicker than you’d like, quicker than gives you time to construct proper emotional barriers or remember how to breathe like a normal person.
squatoru: suuuure it did. 😉 a very convenient slip. but hey, thanks for the unintentional validation. speaking of irresistible things... i’ve actually been genuinely obsessed with your videos. that chocolate work? absolutely insane. like, i’m genuinely curious about trying your stuff in person. my cheat day budget just went up.
he’s been watching your videos. this man, human equivalent of a renaissance sculpture, is obsessed with your chocolate work? you, who usually only gets comments from sweet grandmas and fellow bakers, are suddenly being eyed by the thirst trap god himself. you stare at the message until the words blur together, trying to process this information like a computer that’s been asked to run software from the future.
why.en_bakes: well, the cafe info is on my profile if you’re actually serious. we’re open from 8-6 tuesday to saturday. no freebies.
because you’re not about to make this easy for him. you’ve built a whole business on not making things easy, on the radical concept that good pastries require effort and patience and maybe a little suffering. if this man wants to waltz into your world with his perfect face and his ridiculous hair, he can follow the same rules as everyone else.
squatoru: oh, trust me, cupcake. i’m serious about good desserts. and good conversation. and maybe a few other things. consider me booked. see you soon.
cupcake.
he called you cupcake, and something in your stomach does a little flip that has absolutely nothing to do with the leftover anxiety from accidentally liking his photo and everything to do with the way that familiar, sweet word, usually piped with buttercream and sold by the dozen, suddenly tasted personal, a secret, delicious indulgence meant just for you.
satoru, meanwhile, is having his own moment of amused contemplation in his ridiculously expensive apartment, a smirk playing on his lips as he stares at his phone. because here’s the thing that’s currently piquing his interest in a way almost nothing else does: you don’t know who he is.
not in the way everyone else does, anyway. you’re not sliding into his dms with marriage proposals or asking him to promote your skincare routine. you’re not breathless with excitement or falling over yourself to impress him. you claimed you liked his photo by accident—a blatant, adorable fib, if your mortified response was anything to go by. you immediately tried to take it back like it was a mistake, but satoru knew better. people didn’t accidentally double-tap his abs. they just got shy when they were caught.
when was the last time someone feigned indifference to his attention?
he can’t remember, and that bothers him more than it should. he’s so used to being wanted, expected, demanded, that your casual dismissal, even if it was just an act of shyness, feels like a puzzle he needs to solve. you’re talented and professional and seemingly unimpressed by the fact that he exists, and something about that makes him want to try harder than he’s tried at anything that didn’t involve weights or protein shakes.
plus, there’s your voice. that soft, warm tone that guided him through chocolate tempering like you were sharing secrets, like you actually cared whether he understood the difference between seeding and tabling methods.
that night, he replayed your videos more times than he’d admit to anyone, and each time he notices something new—the careful way you handle delicate pastry, the little satisfied hum when something turns out perfectly, the genuine enthusiasm when you explain why certain techniques matter.
which is how satoru gojo, influencer extraordinaire and professional beautiful person, finds himself googling the address of a bakery at midnight like some kind of carb-obsessed stalker.
your cafe isn’t far from his gym. isn’t that convenient.
he screenshots the address and adds it to his calendar with the kind of focus usually reserved for competition prep, already planning his route and calculating what time he’ll need to leave to avoid the morning rush but still catch you during business hours.
because apparently, satoru gojo has stumbled upon a new obsession—someone who makes croissants for a living and couldn’t care less about his follower count, pretending she didn't just like his gym selfie.
his trainer is definitely going to have that aneurysm.
he timed it perfectly—after the morning rush had thinned and the café’s cheerful hum had settled into something softer. strategic timing, really. fewer distractions meant more of your attention, and satoru gojo had never been one to settle for scraps when he could have the whole meal.
the bell above the door chimed, small and unassuming, almost absurdly inadequate for the entrance that followed. satoru filled the doorway like gravity had personally rearranged itself around him, a quality white tee draping effortlessly over shoulders that looked like they’d been carved by someone with a personal vendetta against moderation, hinting at the landscape of muscle beneath. well-cut dark cargo pants, practical yet stylish, hung casually on powerful legs that could probably crush watermelons, and his hair—that impossible mess of silver-white strands—caught the morning light like it was showing off.
he walked in with the kind of confidence that made people forget what they were saying mid-sentence. calculated but effortless, the way predators moved when they weren’t particularly hungry but enjoyed the hunt anyway.
you recognized him instantly, and the mortifying memory of that accidental double-tap crashed through your mind like a wrecking ball made of pure embarrassment. heat threatened to crawl up your neck, but you shoved it down with the kind of ruthless efficiency that came from years of dealing with difficult customers and even more difficult ovens.
“welcome to flour & sugar,” you said, voice carefully steady as you finished wiping down the espresso machine. your movements were precise, controlled, the kind of calm that came from having your hands busy while your brain short-circuited. he caught the swift dart of your eyes, the way they met his for a fraction of a second before skittering away, and a slow, knowing amusement bloomed in his chest. oh, you were definitely lying. “what can i get for you today?”
but satoru wasn’t listening to your carefully rehearsed greeting. he was too busy having what could only be described as a religious experience with your display case.
“jesus christ,” he breathed, and those storm-glass eyes went wide as they tracked across the pastries like he was cataloging treasures. his hands pressed against the cool glass, long fingers splaying as he leaned in closer. “is that—are those pain au chocolat actually laminated properly or are you just trying to make me cry?”
the croissants sat in perfect golden rows, their surfaces glossy and flaked to mathematical precision. next to them, danish pastries spiraled with fruit preserves that caught the light like stained glass windows. chocolate éclairs lined up like soldiers, their choux pastry shells piped so perfectly they looked machine-made, topped with ganache so mirror-smooth it reflected the café’s warm lighting.
“showing off, obviously,” you replied, corners of your mouth threatening to betray you with something dangerously close to a smile. your fingers found the edge of your flour-dusted black apron, smoothing it down in a gesture that was becoming embarrassingly predictable. “we just brush regular croissants with chocolate syrup and hope no one notices.”
that earned you a bark of laughter, bright and genuine and so unexpected it made something flutter in your chest like a bird trying to escape. his whole face transformed when he laughed—the careful perfection cracking open to reveal something warmer underneath.
“oh, you’re trouble,” he said, grinning as he straightened up from the display case. ran one hand through that gravity-defying hair, messing it up in a way that somehow made it look better. the motion caused the soft fabric of the white tee to subtly shift and stretch over his chest and shoulder, a brief, undeniable testament to the power beneath, and he noticed you noticed. his grin widened almost imperceptibly. yeah, you definitely hadn’t liked his photo by ‘accident’. “i can tell already. so what’s your best ‘i’m definitely going to regret this later but it’ll be worth every minute’ option today?”
“the chocolate tart is popular,” you said, gesturing toward where it sat in solitary splendor—a perfect circle of temptation with ganache so dark it looked like liquid sin. “our kouign-amann sells out by noon.” you pointed to the golden, layered pastries that looked like edible architecture. “and if you’re feeling particularly self-destructive, the salted caramel éclair has a cult following.”
“dangerous recommendations,” he mused, those impossible eyes still cataloging every curve and swirl of your handiwork. his gaze lingered on the fruit tarts, their pastry cream bases topped with berries arranged like tiny works of art, then moved to the cinnamon rolls that spiraled with mathematical precision, their surfaces glazed to perfection.
he was quiet for a moment, just looking, and something in his expression shifted. softer somehow, like he was seeing more than just pastries behind the glass.
“what about you?” he asked finally, those winter-storm eyes finding yours. “what would you eat if calories didn’t exist and your trainer wasn’t going to lecture you about macros tomorrow?”
the question caught you completely off guard. most customers just wanted their order taken, not actual conversation, not genuine curiosity about your preferences. your hands stilled on the apron, suddenly aware of how he was looking at you—really looking, like your answer mattered.
“oh, definitely the chocolate tart,” you said, and a sudden, unexpected spark lit up in your eyes. you leaned forward just a fraction, your voice gaining a soft, enthusiastic edge. “it’s not just chocolate, you know? we use a blend of valrhona guanaja for that deep, almost bitter cocoa base, but then there’s a hint of madagascar vanilla bean in the custard, just enough to bring out the sweetness without making it cloying. and the crust—it’s a sable breton, a really buttery, shortbread-like texture that just crumbles perfectly. it’s about the balance, the way the intensity of the chocolate plays with the richness of the butter and the delicate snap of the shell. it’s… everything.”
you finished with a quiet, almost breathless sigh, a small flush on your cheeks from the sheer passion of your explanation. you hadn’t even realized you were practically lecturing him until you saw the look on his face.
something flickered across his face then, a slow dawning of satisfaction mixed with a captivating curiosity. his eyes, usually so sharp and teasing, were softened, fixed entirely on you. he hadn’t understood half the technical terms, but he’d understood the passion, the genuine love that radiated from you when you talked about your craft. that, he realized, was even more intoxicating than the thought of the tart itself.
“sold,” he declared, his voice a low, pleased rumble. “one chocolate tart for me. and—” he paused, head tilting as he studied the menu board behind you. “matcha latte. extra sweet, if you don’t mind. gotta balance out all that virtue somehow.”
the way he said it, low and curious, made your pulse skip in a way that had nothing to do with caffeine. “mr. gojo—”
“just satoru,” he interrupted, and that easy smile turned softer somehow, more genuine. leaned against the counter on his forearms, bringing himself closer to your eye level. the sleeve of his white tee shifted, briefly revealing the impressive curve of his powerful biceps, practically begging for your gaze, and you felt that familiar, involuntary tightening in your throat again. he was far too aware of the space between you, of the way the air thrummed with unspoken things. “i’d prefer it if you called me satoru. ‘mr. gojo’ makes me sound like my father, and trust me, that’s not the vibe we’re going for here.”
heat crept up your neck despite every attempt at professional composure. he was close enough that you could smell his cologne—something clean and expensive that probably cost more than your monthly ingredient budget—mixed with the faintest hint of lingering workout endorphins.
“satoru, then,” you managed, fingers finding the register keys with muscle memory while your brain tried to process the way he smiled when you said his name. “find a seat anywhere you’d like. i’ll call you when it’s ready.”
he pushed back from the counter with fluid grace, all loose-limbed confidence and predatory satisfaction. chose the corner table by the window—of course he did—prime real estate for people-watching and and, more importantly, you-watching. settled into the chair like he owned not just the seat but the entire building, phone out but screen dark, attention fixed entirely on your workspace.
you tried to ignore the weight of his stare as you moved through your routine, but it was like trying to ignore sunlight streaming through windows. persistent, warm, impossible to escape. steamed milk for his matcha latte, the bright green powder swirling into pale foam like liquid jade, sweetened just enough to match his request for extra sugar.
selected his tart from the display case with the reverence it deserved, the chocolate ganache mirror-smooth and perfect, reflecting the café’s warm lighting like dark water.
“order for satoru,” you called, and watched him unfold from the chair with that fluid grace that made ordinary movements look choreographed.
“that was fast,” he said, accepting the small plate and cup. his fingers brushed yours for just a moment—warm, callused from whatever weights he threw around when he wasn’t terrorizing bakeries. “efficient.”
“i try not to keep people waiting.” the words came out steadier than you felt, professional smile firmly in place even as your skin tingled where he’d touched it.
“and here i was hoping you’d take your time,” he replied, that insufferable smirk back in full force. tilted his head just enough to catch your eye, silver hair falling across his forehead in a way that should’ve looked accidental but absolutely wasn’t. “guess i’ll just have to savor this extra slowly to make up for it.”
back at his table, satoru lifted the fork like he was about to perform delicate surgery. cut into the tart with surgical precision, watched the ganache yield to reveal the perfect custard beneath, dark chocolate giving way to pale cream in a contrast that made his mouth water before he’d even tasted it.
the first bite rewired something fundamental in his brain.
it wasn’t just the flavor—though that was devastating enough, rich and balanced and absolutely perfect. it was the memory that came with it, sudden and overwhelming. his grandmother’s kitchen on sunday mornings, flour handprints on her faded apron, the smell of butter and vanilla thick in the air like incense in a church dedicated to sugar and love.
he’d been a chubby kid back then, all round cheeks and soft edges before growth spurts and gym obsessions carved him into something else entirely. back when sweetness meant safety, when dessert wasn’t the enemy but the reward for scraped knees and hard days and just existing in a world that sometimes felt too big and too scary.
this tart tasted like coming home to a place he’d forgotten existed.
he tried to eat it slowly, really tried. wanted to analyze the flavor profile, identify the techniques, make it last. but his body had other plans entirely. each bite melted on his tongue like a prayer answered, and before he knew it the plate was empty and he was staring at the evidence of his complete lack of self-control.
worth every single burpee he’d have to do tomorrow. worth twice that many.
he pulled out his phone, angled it to catch the crumb-scattered plate in afternoon light. typed out “found heaven” with thumbs that were steadier than they had any right to be, tagged the location, posted it to his story without a second thought.
let his trainer try to explain that one.
when he looked up, you were watching him from behind the counter, expression carefully neutral but eyes curious. caught in the act of caring whether he’d enjoyed it, whether your work had lived up to whatever expectations he’d built in his head.
“verdict?” you called across the space between you, voice carrying just the tiniest hint of genuine interest beneath the professional politeness.
“devastating,” he called back, not bothering to hide his grin or the way he gestured to the empty plate like it was evidence in a criminal trial. “absolutely devastating. i’m going to have to come back tomorrow just to make sure it wasn’t a fluke.”
“tomorrow’s monday. we’re closed.” the correction came automatically, but there was something softer in your voice now, the professional mask slipping just enough to let real personality peek through.
“then tuesday,” he said without missing a beat, standing up with that fluid grace and reaching for his wallet. “and probably wednesday. thursday’s looking pretty likely too.”
you ducked your head, but not before he caught the small smile you were trying to hide. watched you wipe your hands on that flour-dusted apron in the nervous gesture he was already learning to catalog alongside all your other tells.
“same time tuesday, then,” you said, like you were discussing the weather instead of planning his return to the scene of his carbohydrate crime.
“wouldn’t miss it, cupcake,” he replied, dropping a twenty on the counter for a twelve-dollar order and heading for the door before you could argue about the change.
he walked out into afternoon sunshine already calculating how many extra miles he’d need to run to justify coming back in two days.
spoiler alert: he was coming back regardless, and you both knew it.
the cafe, which once felt like a carefully controlled universe of flour and sugar, now had a new gravitational pull. satoru gojo had become a regular. not just a customer, but a fixture, like the espresso machine or the perpetually overflowing tips jar.
except this fixture came with perfectly tousled hair and a smile that could probably power half the city.
tuesday morning, 10:47 am. the bell chimed and there he was, silver hair catching the morning light like he’d been personally blessed by some very aesthetic gods. today’s ensemble: a loose knit sweater that somehow managed to look both cozy and criminally expensive, draped across shoulders that belonged in a renaissance sculpture exhibit.
he approached the counter with that easy confidence, long fingers already drumming against the glass as those winter-storm eyes conducted some kind of pastry reconnaissance mission.
“just making sure the integrity of your laminated dough hasn’t... suffered since yesterday, cupcake,” he said, leaning against the counter like he’d been doing it his whole life. the casual way he invaded your space should have been annoying. instead, it made something flutter stupidly in your chest.
you barely suppressed an eye roll, busying yourself with restocking napkins because your hands needed something to do that wasn’t embarrassing. “my laminated dough is doing just fine, satoru.”
“is it though?” he tilted his head, hair falling across his forehead in a way that was definitely not accidental, studying a pain au chocolat like it held state secrets. “because that one right there looks criminally perfect. almost offensive, really. i might have to do something about it.”
the way he said it, all mock seriousness with those ridiculous blue eyes sparkling with mischief, made your lips twitch despite your best efforts. “such a hardship for you.”
“devastating,” he agreed, pressing a hand to his chest like he was physically wounded. then that grin broke through, the one that made him look less like a fitness god and more like a kid who’d found the cookie jar. “i’ll take two. and one of those.” he pointed to a lemon meringue tart, its peak of toasted meringue golden and proud. “for balance.”
you reached for the pastries, trying to ignore how he watched your every movement like he was memorizing the choreography. “balance?”
“very important nutritional concept. sweet, then tart, then back to sweet. it’s basically science.”
“that’s not how nutrition works.”
“says who? my trainer?” he waved a dismissive hand, the gesture fluid and careless. “he thinks protein powder counts as a food group. clearly not a reliable source.”
wednesday brought a different satoru—button-down with sleeves rolled just so, revealing forearms that should probably be illegal in most countries. he ordered three chocolate éclairs this time, each one a perfect torpedo of choux pastry and dark ganache.
“consistency test?” you repeated, watching him pull out that expensive wallet like he was performing surgery.
“scientific method, cupcake. very important.” he peeled off crisp hundreds with the casual air of someone who’d never met a price tag he couldn’t ignore. the bills looked fresh from the bank, and you briefly wondered if he requested new ones specifically for pastry purchases. “can’t make proper recommendations without thorough research.”
your fingers found the edge of your apron, smoothing down imaginary wrinkles. “recommendations to who?”
“my trainer, obviously. gotta give him fair warning about what’s destroying his careful work.” that laugh again, bright and completely unrepentant, the sound warming something deep in your chest. “speaking of which, what’s the caloric damage on these beauties?”
“you don’t want to know.”
“try me.” he leaned forward slightly, chin tilting in challenge, and you caught yourself staring at the way his collar bone disappeared beneath the cotton of his shirt.
“about three hundred each.”
he paused, éclair halfway to his mouth, and you watched something flicker across his face. not regret exactly, but the quick mental calculation of someone who’d spent years thinking in macros and meal plans. then he shrugged, a movement that somehow made his shoulders look even broader, and took a bite that was pure bliss.
his eyes actually fluttered closed for a second, and the small sound he made was borderline indecent. you busied yourself with the register before your brain could process the implications.
“worth every burpee,” he declared, and the conviction in his voice made something warm unfurl in your stomach. this wasn’t just politeness or customer service charm. he meant it.
thursday he showed up in a perfectly fitted black tee that left absolutely nothing to the imagination, and your professionalism took a brief vacation. the fabric clung to every angle and curve like it had been painted on, and you spent an embarrassing amount of time pretending to organize the already-organized pastry display.
he ordered what could only be described as half your case. two kouign-amann, a slice of blood orange tart, three of your dark chocolate cookies, and a danish that had been sitting there looking particularly photogenic.
“research again?” you asked, voice carefully light while your eyes decidedly did not linger on the way his shirt stretched when he reached for his wallet.
“training day,” he said, and there was that subtle flex again, the movement so casual it might have been accidental if not for the way his lips quirked slightly. he knew exactly what he was doing. “need the fuel.”
you handed him his order, fingers brushing his for just a moment. warm, slightly callused from whatever torture routine he put himself through daily. “for what, exactly?”
“deadlifts. squats. the usual punishment for having a sweet tooth the size of tokyo.” he examined the danish like he was conducting a forensic investigation, head tilted just so. “my trainer keeps threatening to fire me, but joke’s on him—i’d just find someone who appreciates the finer things in life.”
the mental image of satoru gojo interviewing personal trainers based on their pastry tolerance made you duck your head to hide a smile. “how much extra cardio are we talking here?”
“for this haul? probably an extra hour. maybe two.” he bit into the danish with the kind of focus usually reserved for important life decisions, and you watched his expression melt into something approaching reverence. “but look at this thing. the way you’ve layered that fruit, how the glaze catches the light... that’s art, cupcake. you can’t put a price on art.”
heat crept up your neck at the genuine appreciation in his voice. “apparently you can. it’s twelve dollars.”
“cheap for a masterpiece.”
the compliment hit different when it came wrapped in that soft tone, without any of his usual performative charm. just honest appreciation, and it made your chest feel tight in ways you didn’t want to examine.
by friday, you’d started doing something incredibly stupid. anticipating his visits with the kind of precision usually reserved for oven timers and proofing schedules. you knew his patterns now—tart first, then creamy, then something with crunch. complex flavors that demanded attention, just like everything else about him.
so when he walked in wearing a cream-colored sweater that made his hair look like spun moonlight, you’d already committed the crime of setting aside a perfect almond croissant and a slice of your new cardamom pear tart. just sitting there on a small plate behind the counter, waiting like evidence of your growing soft spot.
he stopped short when he saw them, and something shifted in his expression. softer somehow, like you’d surprised him in the best possible way. “you read my mind, cupcake.”
“just good service,” you mumbled, but your hands betrayed you, finding your apron and smoothing the flour-dusted fabric with nervous fingers.
“is it though?” he leaned forward, elbows finding the counter, bringing himself into your space in a way that made your pulse skip. up close, you could see the faint freckle near his left temple, the way his ridiculously long eyelashes cast shadows on his cheekbones. “because this feels suspiciously like you’ve been paying attention to my very sophisticated palate.”
the teasing lilt in his voice made your stomach do something acrobatic. “your very expensive palate, you mean.”
“that too.” those eyes were studying you now with the same intensity he usually reserved for pastries, curious and warm and entirely too perceptive. “so what made you choose these? professional instinct or...”
“or what?”
“or maybe you’re starting to like having me around.”
the question hung between you like sugar dust in afternoon light, sweet and impossible to ignore. your cheeks felt warm, but you kept your voice steady through sheer stubborn will. “you’re a good customer.”
“just good?” he tilted his head, hair falling across his forehead in that way that made your fingers itch to brush it back.
“you tip well.”
“ah.” he straightened up with fluid grace, grinning like he’d just solved a particularly entertaining puzzle. “so it is about the money.”
the lie sat bitter on your tongue, but you’d rather eat raw flour than admit the truth. that you looked forward to his visits. that you’d started timing your baking schedule around his usual arrival. that the ridiculous tips were just an excuse to let yourself enjoy his company without feeling guilty about it.
“everything’s about money, satoru.”
“everything?” that voice dropped lower, softer, and you felt it in places that had absolutely nothing to do with business. “what about the art? the passion? the pure, unadulterated joy of creation?”
your breath caught slightly at the way he said ‘passion,’ like the word meant something more than flour and butter and sugar. “rent doesn’t pay itself with passion.”
“fair point.” he took a bite of the almond croissant, and you watched his entire face transform. the careful composure melted away, replaced by something raw and genuine and absolutely devastating. “jesus. okay, this is... this is stupid good.”
pride bloomed warm in your chest, the kind that came from watching someone truly appreciate your work. “just stupid good?”
“life-changing. earth-shattering. the kind of good that makes me question every life choice that led to me discovering it this late.” he took another bite, slower this time, actually savoring it like it deserved. watching him eat something you’d made with such obvious pleasure did dangerous things to your equilibrium. “where did you learn to do this?”
the question caught you off guard. not his usual surface-level compliments, but genuine curiosity about you, about your story. you found yourself answering before you could think better of it.
“culinary school. then a few years working under other people before i saved enough to open this place.” you gestured around the café, at the warm lighting and carefully chosen décor that had taken months of planning and every penny you’d managed to scrape together.
“other people?”
“a french pastry chef who made gordon ramsay look like a teddy bear. learned more in six months with him than i did in two years of school.” the memory still made you wince slightly, even wrapped in gratitude for everything it had taught you.
satoru’s eyebrows rose, and something shifted in his expression. less playful, more attentive. “sounds intense.”
“he once made me remake the same batch of croissants seventeen times because the lamination wasn’t perfect.” the words came easier now, maybe because he was listening with such focused attention. “i cried in the walk-in cooler.”
“and the eighteenth time?”
“eighteenth time was perfect.” you surprised yourself with how much warmth crept into your voice. “finally understood what he meant about respecting the process. about not cutting corners just because you think you know better.”
“and now?”
“now i can make them in my sleep.” you gestured toward the display case where your croissants sat in golden, flaky perfection, evidence of countless hours and stubborn determination. “muscle memory and spite, mostly.”
that drew a laugh from him, rich and genuine. “deadly combination.”
he was looking at you differently now, those impossible eyes softer somehow. like he was seeing past the professional politeness to something more real. it should have been unsettling. instead, it made you want to keep talking, keep sharing pieces of yourself you usually kept locked away.
“so this chocolate work you do—the tempering, the ganache—that all came from drill sergeant pastry chef too?”
you found yourself actually wanting to explain it, to share the thing you loved most about your craft. “some of it. but chocolate is... different. more temperamental. you can’t bully it into submission like dough. you have to coax it, understand what it needs.”
he leaned closer, genuinely interested, and you caught a whiff of his cologne mixed with the lingering sweetness from the pastries. clean and expensive and entirely too distracting. “what does it need?”
“patience. the right temperature. respect for the process.” you pulled out your phone almost without thinking, scrolling to a video you’d posted last week. “see this? the way the chocolate looks when it’s properly tempered versus when it’s not?”
he moved around the counter—when had you said he could do that?—to look at your screen. close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating from his skin, see the way his hair curled slightly at the nape of his neck. “show me the difference.”
your fingers were definitely not steady as you pointed to the glossy, perfectly smooth chocolate in the video. “this one. snappy, shiny, stable. versus this.” another clip, chocolate that looked dull and streaky. “seized because someone got impatient and tried to rush the cooling process.”
“someone like me, you mean.”
the self-awareness in his voice made you look up, and suddenly you were much too close to those winter-storm eyes. “someone exactly like you.”
“ouch.” but he was smiling, that soft genuine smile that made your pulse forget its rhythm. “so you’re saying i need to learn patience.”
“i’m saying chocolate will teach you patience whether you want to learn or not.”
“and if i wanted to learn? hypothetically speaking.”
the question settled between you like powdered sugar, sweet and impossible to brush away. your heart did something complicated against your ribs. “hypothetically?”
“completely hypothetical. just curious about the... educational process.”
you studied his face, looking for the usual playful smirk, but found something more sincere instead. something that made your chest feel tight and warm and terrified. “it’s not easy. takes time. messy. lots of failures before you get it right.”
“i’m not afraid of messy.” his voice was softer now, and you realized you were still standing much too close, could see the faint gold flecks in his impossibly blue eyes.
“no,” you said quietly, taking in his perfectly styled hair, his carefully chosen outfit, the way he carried himself like problems were just puzzles waiting to be solved. “i don’t think you are.”
he stayed longer that day, nursing his matcha latte and working through the cardamom pear tart with the kind of focus usually reserved for meditation or very important life decisions. every so often he’d look up and catch you watching him, and instead of that cocky smirk you’d grown dangerously fond of, he’d give you something softer. more real.
when he finally left, he paused at the door, hand on the frame, looking back like he wanted to say something else.
“same time monday?”
“we’re closed mondays.”
“tuesday, then.” that smile again, the one that made your knees forget their primary function.
“tuesday works.”
he pushed through the door into afternoon sunshine, and you watched him pull out his phone to photograph the empty plate he’d left behind. the story that went up an hour later was just the image with no caption, but your café’s location tagged like a promise.
your phone buzzed, not with an explosion, but with another steady pulse in what had become a low, constant hum of new activity over the past few days. each time he’d posted and tagged you, a new wave of curious followers would wash over your small page—a few hundred more likes, a dozen more comments asking who you were. this post felt different, though. more potent.
it felt less like a ripple and more like the tide starting to turn. you stared at your phone screen, watching the new notifications roll in, a knot of anticipation tightening in your stomach. you realized you were in trouble. the kind of trouble that was only partly about the looming threat of viral fame, and everything to do with the way your heart had started keeping time to the rhythm of a certain someone’s visits.
the cafe visits had become routine, but so had something else entirely. late-night video binges. satoru, tucked into the ridiculously expensive italian leather couch in his penthouse, would scroll through your youtube channel like it was late-night cable, airpods in, the city lights a distant hum.
your voice, a warm honey he’d once only associated with chocolate tempering, now filled his ears, a constant, comforting presence. it was oddly intimate, an exclusive soundtrack to his solitary evenings. he’d watch you explain the subtle art of a perfectly proofed brioche, the meticulous fold of a puff pastry. and as he watched, as your gentle explanations filled the quiet of his apartment, he started associating sweetness with more than just taste.
it was in the warmth of your voice, the patient way you corrected a common baking mistake in a tutorial, the quiet dedication in your hands as they measured flour. sweetness became patience. sweetness became quiet strength. sweetness became you.
he’d drift off to sleep with the soft cadence of your voice in his ears, and that’s when the dreams started. not about gym glory or brand deals, but about pastries that didn’t exist yet. wild, impossible creations: a lavender-infused crème brûlée that shimmered like moonlight, a pistachio and rosewater financier that smelled like spring, a miso-caramel tart with a delicate sesame crust. he’d wake up, confused and disoriented, craving flavors you hadn’t invented yet, a strange, persistent ache in his chest.
and then, the texting began.
it started innocently enough, a playful jab after a particularly indulgent visit.
squatoru: seriously, that pain au chocolat today? should come with a warning label. my trainer cried.
why.en-bakes: glad to be of service 😃
but then, the messages started appearing at odd hours. 1 am, 2 am. sometimes a simple, nonsensical emoji. sometimes a flurry of half-baked ideas.
squatoru: what about a churro croissant? is that legal? asking for a friend. (the friend is my sweet tooth).
you’d wake up to the ping, groggy and annoyed, but then you’d read his absurd suggestions, and a small smile would tug at your lips. sometimes, inexplicably, they were good ideas. too good.
your fingers would hover over your phone, considering the absurdity, then find themselves scrolling through your pantry. a few days later, a churro croissant would appear as tomorrow’s special, flaky and cinnamon-sugared, a tangible reply to his late-night musings.
he’d walk in the next day, a triumphant grin on his face. “i knew it,” he’d say, leaning against the counter, eyes sparkling. “you’re secretly taking commissions from my dreams, aren’t you, cupcake?”
you’d just shrug, a faint flush on your cheeks. “just a good baker with good ideas, satoru.”
he began to wonder if this was what inspiration felt like, this constant buzz in his brain, these unexpected surges of creativity that always, always, revolved around you and your world. it was foreign, intoxicating.
the teasing messages started to shift, to soften. the playful jabs giving way to something more sincere, more vulnerable.
squatoru: that apple crumble changed my life, no joke. thought i peaked, then tasted that. turns out i can still be surprised.
a message like that would arrive late at night, catching you off guard. you’d be scrolling through a supplier catalog, exhausted, and then his words would bloom on the screen, a quiet warmth spreading through your chest.
squatoru: didn’t know honey could taste like that. your honey cake. it’s something else.
you’d stare at your phone screen, a strange mixture of fluster and genuine pleasure unfurling inside you. these weren't compliments about his abs or his follower count—they were about your work, your taste, your ability to create something beautiful. when you thought no one was looking, usually tucked under your covers or in the quiet pre-dawn hours of the cafe, you’d screenshot them. little digital keepsakes of his quiet adoration.
squatoru: you made winter feel kind today. the lemon tart. tasted like sunshine.
you didn't know what to do with messages like that. they weren't flirting, not exactly. they were… observations. gentle, heartfelt observations that chipped away at your professional armor, one sweet, unassuming word at a time.
back in the gleaming, sterile environment of his gym, satoru’s performance was, to put it mildly, suffering. his focus, once laser-sharp, now drifted like dandelion fluff on the wind.
he dropped weights mid-set, the heavy clatter echoing through the gym, startling the other lifters. he’d be thinking about the impossibly smooth texture of your lemon curd, the delicate balance of your custard. the way it melted on the tongue. the exact shade of the toasted meringue.
his trainer, a no-nonsense man named masaru who believed in pain and protein above all else, crossed his arms, a vein throbbing faintly in his temple. “satoru. you’ve dropped that sixty-kilo bell three times this week. you sleeping enough?”
satoru grunted, wiping sweat from his brow with a towel, his mind still halfway back in your cafe. “yeah, fine. just… distracted.”
“distracted by what? another brand deal?” masaru eyed him skeptically. “you’re hitting your protein, right? macros are still on point?”
“yeah, yeah. all fine.” satoru lied, easily, smoothly. he hadn’t logged his macros properly in days. he hadn’t done his usual post-workout cardio in favor of replaying your new almond croissant tutorial. he wasn’t fine. not in the way masaru meant.
he was falling. falling faster and harder than any deadlift he’d ever attempted. and the landing, he suspected, was going to be deliciously, terrifyingly sweet.
satoru’s multiple story posts tagging humble your café’s location, each one a testament to your baking prowess and his insatiable sweet tooth, had brought chaos. glorious, sugary chaos.
by the next morning, tuesday, there was a line winding around the block of flour & sugar—a serpent of eager customers stretching down the street, smartphones out, food bloggers scribbling furiously into notebooks, and a worrying number of local influencers trying (and failing) to recreate satoru’s “found heaven” aesthetic shots outside your unassuming facade.
you opened the doors at seven, expecting your usual tuesday hum. instead, you were hit with a tidal wave. your tiny cafe, usually a haven of quiet contemplation for pastry lovers, became a buzzing hive of anticipation.
by 9 am, the display case was utterly, tragically barren. empty shelves stared back at you, pristine and devoid of life. you were sold out, completely overwhelmed by the sudden, unprecedented influx of customers, all asking for “whatever satoru gojo ordered.”
you’d spent the last hour politely explaining that satoru gojo had a different order every day and, no, you couldn’t just whip up a fresh batch of everything right now. the exhaustion was real, but so was the faint, bewildered pride.
when he showed up at his usual, leisurely time, strolling in at 10:47 like he owned the sunshine outside, he stopped short. the bell above the door gave its usual chime, but for once, satoru’s fluid confidence faltered. his storm-glass eyes, usually so sharp and discerning, widened, then slowly swept across the utterly desolate display case.
the devastation on his face was almost comical—like someone had just told him christmas was cancelled, forever, and replaced it with a mandatory kale cleanse. his impossible silver hair seemed to droop slightly, mirroring the sudden collapse of his shoulders.
you, wiping down the already spotless counter, saw his expression crumble, the playful mischief in his eyes replaced by a profound, almost childlike grief. a genuine wave of apology washed over you.
“i’m so sorry,” you started, stepping closer to the counter, your voice softer than intended. his gaze flickered to you, briefly losing focus on the tragedy before him. “we… we sold out early today. there were just… a lot of new customers.” you gestured vaguely towards the lingering stragglers outside, still hopeful.
he ignored them. his eyes were fixed on the barren shelves, staring at the empty spaces where his beloved pain au chocolat and lemon meringue tarts usually sat in gleaming rows, like they had personally betrayed him. his perfect posture, usually so effortlessly arrogant, sagged just a fraction. “all of it?”
you nodded, a small, sympathetic frown creasing your brow. “all of it. the pain au chocolat, the kouign-amann, even the cinnamon rolls. everything.” you watched him process this profound tragedy, the quick flicker of shock, then disbelief, then a truly dramatic despair. a strange, soft tug pulled at your chest. it was ridiculous, of course, but also… kind of sweet.
you couldn’t help it. his absolute, unadulterated heartbreak over a lack of pastries was surprisingly endearing. “but… i could make you something?” you offered, the words tumbling out before you could fully censor them. “fresh? if you don’t mind waiting.”
his head snapped up, those storm-glass eyes widening again, now alight with a sudden, improbable hope. it was like you’d just offered him the moon, gift-wrapped and topped with ganache. “you’d do that?”
“well,” you said, trying to ignore how his entire face lit up, a blinding sunrise of relief and joy. you felt a blush creeping up your neck. “can’t have you wasting away to nothing, satoru. i imagine your trainer would send me a very strongly worded email.” you added, a small, wry smile touching your lips.
what you didn’t say: that you’d already set aside ingredients for his usual favorites—an almond croissant, a chocolate tart, a couple of those irresistible dark chocolate cookies—before the morning rush hit, carefully hidden in the back like a secret stash, just in case. just in case he showed up, heartbroken, and needed a little private magic.
he seemed to take this as a cue, a permission granted. a wide, relieved grin spread across his face, lighting up the entire cafe. “you’re a lifesaver, cupcake. a literal, delicious lifesaver.” he pushed off the counter, moving with renewed purpose towards his usual corner table, settling in with the patience of a cat waiting for milk. “anything you make will be perfect. take your time. i’m in no rush.”
you ducked your head, a smile finally escaping, feeling a warmth that had nothing to do with the espresso machine. the cafe was empty of customers, but suddenly, it felt very, very full.
you disappeared into the back, the familiar rhythm of your kitchen a welcome balm after the morning’s chaos. pulling out the pre-portioned ingredients, you began to work, your hands moving with skilled precision. you rolled the pastry for his almond croissant, its buttery layers promising flaky perfection, then assembled a miniature chocolate tart, ensuring the ganache was extra smooth, the sable crust extra crisp. the aroma of warm butter and dark chocolate began to waft through the now quiet cafe, a comforting, familiar scent that promised indulgence.
satoru, at his table, watched the kitchen door, an expectant, almost puppy-like eagerness in his posture. when you finally emerged, a small plate held carefully in your hands, he practically vibrated with anticipation.
“almond croissant and a chocolate tart, fresh out of the oven,” you announced, placing the plate gently before him. the croissant gleamed, its toasted almonds a fragrant crown, and the chocolate tart was a miniature masterpiece, its surface still faintly warm. “and a fresh matcha latte, extra sweet, just like you like it.”
he stared at the plate, then up at you, his impossible eyes wide with genuine awe. “you… you made this? just for me?”
you felt a blush spread across your cheeks. “it’s part of the job, satoru. making people happy with pastries.”
“you’re doing a very good job,” he said, his gaze lingering on your face for a beat longer than strictly necessary. he reached for the croissant first, breaking off a piece with careful precision. the warm, buttery scent filled the air around him. his eyes fluttered closed for a second, a soft, appreciative hum escaping him as he chewed slowly, savoring every flaky, almond-laced bite.
this wasn't just a pastry. this was a personalized act of kindness from the one person who seemed utterly immune to his usual charms. and it tasted like pure, unadulterated happiness.
he devoured the croissant, then moved to the chocolate tart, taking a huge, satisfying bite. the warmth of the chocolate, the sweetness of the ganache, the unexpected crunch of the crust—it was pure bliss. he ate it with the focus of a man who’d been starving for days, yet somehow also with a deliberate slowness, trying to make the moment last.
when he finished, the plates were impeccably clean, as if licked. he pulled out his wallet again, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “i’m going to need the damage report, cupcake. and i have a feeling this kind of bespoke service warrants… extra compensation.” he placed two crisp hundred-dollar bills on the counter, pushing them towards you. “for the trouble. and for the extra miles i’ll have to run tomorrow.”
you stared at the money, then at him, a genuine smile finally breaking through. “satoru, this is ridiculous. it’s twelve dollars. the ingredients were already here.”
“nonsense. that was a private showing of artisanal genius. worth every penny. consider it a down payment for future emergencies.” he grinned, then stood, stretching with a languid grace that drew your eyes to the way his t-shirt draped over his chest. “so. tuesday, then? same time?”
you watched him, a warmth spreading through you that had nothing to do with the oven. “tuesday. we’ll try to save some for you.”
“no need,” he said, a playful wink accompanying his words as he headed for the door. “i have a feeling you’ll make something special just for me.”
and as the bell chimed, marking his departure, you couldn’t help but smile, already thinking about what new creation you could conjure up for his next visit. he was right. you probably would.
the cafe had always run on rhythm. espresso machine hissing, ceramic clatter, quiet conversation hum. but lately, that rhythm had acquired a distinct satoru-shaped beat that threw off your entire carefully orchestrated world.
he’d been coming in daily now, not just tuesday through saturday, but every moment the doors were open. his excuses were increasingly transparent, delivered with charming smirks that you almost bought—would have bought, if you weren’t becoming dangerously familiar with the way his mouth curved when he was particularly pleased with himself.
“needed caffeine,” he’d declare one morning, striding through the bell’s familiar jingle with the kind of confidence that made gravity seem negotiable. never mind that his penthouse probably housed equipment worth more than your monthly rent. he’d stretch deliberately, quality fabric pulling across shoulders that belonged in renaissance sculptures, while storm-glass eyes swept the display case like he was conducting some kind of sacred inventory.
another day brought, “had a meeting nearby.” vague gesturing down the street with long fingers that moved like they were conducting invisible symphonies, as if his presence wasn’t the actual purpose. he’d unwrap an éclair before fully paying, chocolate scent momentarily masking cologne that probably cost more than your weekly flour budget.
then came the most audacious: “thought i smelled something burning.”
perfectly straight face, not even a twitch in those ridiculous cheekbones. dramatic air-sniffing that somehow made him look like a very expensive bloodhound. you’d given him your flattest look, the one usually reserved for customers who asked if your croissants were “really” made fresh daily.
there was, of course, no burning anything. just your patience, slowly crumbling like overbaked cookies.
today was thursday. he walked in wearing a dark long-sleeved shirt that committed actual crimes against your ability to concentrate and cargo pants that somehow looked effortlessly expensive on legs that went on for geological ages. ordered his usual—chocolate tart, almond croissant, extra-sweet matcha latte that matched his ridiculous sweet tooth—but bypassed his customary corner table.
instead, he chose a small two-person spot against the wall. direct, unobstructed view of your main workspace. the audacity was breathtaking, really.
you felt his attention immediately, warm weight settling between your shoulder blades like a cat claiming ownership. moved to the prep station where vanilla cupcakes waited for rosettes, your hands usually surgeon-steady despite the early morning rush. but under his unwavering focus, fingers felt clumsy, disconnected from your brain. delicate buttercream swirls wobbled slightly, and you bit back the urge to hum—your usual working soundtrack felt too intimate with him watching.
annoyance mixed with growing heat that had nothing to do with the ovens. furious blush threatened to betray every professional instinct you’d cultivated.
during a lull, you glanced up, and immediately regretted it. his table sat maybe six feet away but felt impossibly close, like he’d somehow bent space around himself. no pretense today—phone abandoned beside his matcha, screen dark as those winter-storm eyes. just watching. chin propped on palm, elbow on table, head tilted with languid grace that suggested he had all the time in the world to study your every movement.
his expression was soft, unguarded. usual playful glint replaced by something direct, seeing. it made your chest tighten strangely, breath catching like you’d forgotten how to process oxygen properly. awareness jolted through you like touching a live wire.
“you’re staring,” you called across the space, voice steadier than your pulse deserved. the words came out sharper than intended, defensive armor against the way he was looking at you like you were the most fascinating thing in his very curated world.
he smiled slowly, easy stretch reaching those impossible eyes. blue depths softened, losing glacial edge for warmth that made something flutter stupidly behind your ribs. lifted his matcha with deliberate grace, sipped without breaking eye contact. the movement was calculated casualness, performative in its confidence.
“just appreciating the artistry, cupcake.” his voice carried new weight today, rougher around the edges. more honest than his usual smooth control, like he’d forgotten to put on his public persona along with that perfectly fitted shirt.
“the artistry of cupcakes?” you countered, fingers tightening around the piping bag until plastic creaked in protest. forced attention back to swirling white frosting, but your mind kept circling back to how his gaze felt like warm spotlight, illuminating corners of yourself you usually kept professionally dim.
he chuckled, low and private, the sound meant for your ears alone despite the public space. head tilted again, silver hair falling across his forehead in a way that should have looked messy but instead made him look like some expensive magazine’s idea of casual perfection. storm-glass eyes held yours, reflective depth replacing sharp teasing.
“the artistry of you making them.” the words fell between you like powdered sugar, sweet and impossible to brush away.
this compliment rewired something fundamental in your chest. bypassed professional pride entirely, sailed straight past the fluster you’d been fighting, and landed somewhere dangerous. settled like comfortable weight against your ribs, warm and persistent. wasn’t about pastries anymore, or technical skill. about you.
the quiet passion, focused dedication you poured into everything you made. like he’d reached past counter, past flour-dusted apron, past practiced customer service smile, and seen something essential you rarely let anyone witness.
heat crept up your neck in a slow burn, spread across cheeks like spilled cinnamon. you ducked your head, suddenly exposed in ways that made your skin feel too tight. terrifying and exhilarating simultaneously, like standing at the edge of something vast and unnamed.
foolish joy blossomed behind your ribs anyway. he really sees it. sees you.
“well, thank you, satoru,” you managed, voice softer than intended, betraying the carefully constructed composure you wore like armor. squeezed the piping bag, and a perfect rosette bloomed—slightly lopsided but charming in its imperfection. “it takes a lot of practice. years, actually.”
your fingers trembled slightly as you set the cupcake aside, reached for another. started humming under your breath without thinking, a soft melody that always accompanied your work. caught yourself, stopped abruptly.
he made a thoughtful sound, those long fingers drumming against ceramic in a rhythm that somehow matched the song you’d been humming. like he’d been listening, filing away even your unconscious habits. “years, huh? that’s...” he paused, rolling the word around like he was tasting it. “dedication.”
something almost wistful colored his tone, like he was trying to imagine that kind of sustained commitment to anything that wasn’t maintaining his ridiculous physical perfection. his thumb traced the rim of his cup, absent gesture that drew your attention to hands that were probably softer than yours despite all his gym time.
“some people think it’s obsessive,” you admitted, surprising yourself with the honesty. smoothed your apron with nervous fingers, flour transferring to already-dusty fabric. you’d heard it before—friends who didn’t understand the 4am starts, the burned fingers, the endless pursuit of perfect crumb structure.
“obsessive?” he repeated, eyebrows rising toward that impossible hairline. familiar smirk tugged at lips that were unfairly well-defined, but gentler somehow. less performative. “coming from someone who’s memorized your operating schedule and has been conducting what could generously be called ‘pastry surveillance’ for months?”
the self-awareness in his voice, paired with that slight flush across sharp cheekbones, made something warm bubble up in your chest. despite yourself, you snorted. actual snorted. like an undignified, very unprofessional sound that would have mortified you with any other customer.
his grin widened into something brilliant, transforming his entire face. less magazine-perfect, more genuinely beautiful. the kind of smile that made you forget he was probably genetically engineered for maximum visual impact.
“touché,” you murmured, ducking your head to hide your answering smile. started humming again, softer this time, the melody weaving between words. “though i’d hardly call buying excessive amounts of baked goods ‘surveillance.’”
“excessive?” he pressed a hand to his chest in mock offense, the gesture making his shirt pull across torso that defied reasonable proportions. leaned back in his chair with fluid grace, all long lines and casual power. “i prefer ‘thorough research methodology.’”
“is that what we’re calling it?” the question came out teasing despite your best efforts, fingers moving in familiar patterns as buttercream spiraled into perfect peaks.
“absolutely. very scientific.” he took another sip of matcha, eyes sparkling with mischief that made him look younger, less untouchable. “can’t make proper assessments without comprehensive data collection.”
you paused in your piping, tilted your head in challenge. “and what exactly are you assessing?”
something shifted in his expression then, playful mask slipping slightly. “everything,” he said simply, voice dropping to something more intimate. “the way you move when you think no one’s watching. how you hum when you’re concentrating. the fact that you always check the oven timer twice, even though you could probably bake blindfolded by now.”
the observation sent warmth spiraling through your chest. he had been watching, really watching. not just appreciating the view but memorizing details, cataloging habits you thought were invisible.
“speaking of which,” he continued, leaning forward slightly, elbows finding the table. closer now, close enough that you could see the way his lashes cast shadows on those ridiculous cheekbones. “how does one even begin to learn something like this? hypothetically speaking.”
the question caught you off guard, made you pause with piping bag hovering over another cupcake. something in his tone had shifted—less flirtatious banter, more genuine curiosity. like he was actually interested in your answer rather than just enjoying the conversation.
“hypothetically?” you echoed carefully, studying his face for signs of his usual performative charm. found something more sincere instead, vulnerability creeping around the edges of his confidence.
“completely hypothetical,” he assured, but that flush across his cheekbones deepened slightly. fingers stilled against his cup, waiting for your response with the kind of focus he usually reserved for gym routines or camera angles.
you considered this, set down the piping bag to give him your full attention. “well, hypothetically... most people start with basics. measuring, following recipes exactly. learning to fail gracefully.”
“fail gracefully?” curiosity brightened those storm-glass eyes, head tilting like he was genuinely trying to understand a foreign concept.
“burned cookies, collapsed cakes, chocolate that seizes because you got impatient.” you shrugged, began humming again as you arranged finished cupcakes on a tiered stand. the melody helped organize your thoughts, made the explanation flow easier. “it’s part of the process. you mess up, figure out why, try again.”
he was quiet for a moment, processing this with the kind of intense focus that probably made his personal trainer weep with joy. thumb traced patterns against ceramic, unconscious gesture that somehow made him seem more human.
“sounds like it requires patience.” something rueful colored his voice, like he was recognizing his own shortcomings.
“tons of it. and thick skin. and the ability to get up at ungodly hours because bread waits for no one.” you glanced up, caught something almost vulnerable in his expression. like he was actually considering this impossible scenario, measuring himself against requirements he’d never had to meet.
“ungodly hours,” he repeated thoughtfully, hair falling across his forehead as he leaned closer. “like how ungodly are we talking?”
“four am, sometimes earlier during busy seasons.” you watched him wince dramatically, all sharp angles and exaggerated horror. the reaction was so genuine it made you laugh, soft sound that seemed to catch his attention like a hook. “different kind of brutal than your workout schedule.”
“definitely different,” he agreed, then found yourself adding, voice softer, “but worth it. when everything comes together perfectly, when you create something that makes people happy...” you trailed off, humming resuming as you lost yourself in the thought. “there’s nothing quite like it.”
the way you said it, gentle and genuine and completely unguarded, made something shift in his expression. that performative confidence melted away entirely, replaced by raw curiosity and something that looked dangerously like longing.
“you really love it,” he observed quietly. not a question, more like a realization. like he was seeing you—really seeing you—for the first time.
“yeah,” you admitted, suddenly shy under his intense focus. smoothed your apron again, nervous gesture that left more flour streaks across the fabric. “i really do.”
silence stretched between you, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. charged instead, humming with possibilities and the weight of his attention. you could feel something shifting in the space between counter and table, subtle but significant. like tectonic plates moving, rearranging the landscape of whatever this was becoming.
and maybe, just maybe, you were starting to see him too. past the perfect exterior and calculated charm, to something more genuine underneath. something worth the risk of letting your guard down.
“well,” he said finally, voice softer than usual, that vulnerability still threading through his tone. straightened in his chair but somehow seemed less distant. “hypothetically speaking, that sounds like something worth learning about.”
you met his gaze, heart doing complicated acrobatics against your ribs. started humming again, melody filling the space between words. “hypothetically.”
“of course.” that slow smile returned, different now. less performative, more real. like sunlight breaking through carefully constructed clouds. “purely theoretical interest.”
“naturally,” you agreed, trying to ignore how your pulse had shifted into overtime.
but as you watched him settle back in his chair, something had definitely changed. the air between you felt thicker, more charged with possibility. and for the first time since this whole thing started, you weren’t entirely sure who was in control of this particular game anymore.
not that you minded being a little lost, especially when the alternative was finding your way back to the safety of professional distance. some risks were worth taking, even if they came wrapped in designer clothing and impossible blue eyes.
two months in, satoru gojo’s meticulously structured life had quietly reorganized itself around flour & sugar’s operating hours. his calendar, once a rigid grid of training blocks and sponsorship meetings, now had soft, flexible pockets of time carved out for “research.”
his trainer, masaru, had progressed from exasperated sighs to leaving passive-aggressive notes about “dietary consistency” taped to his gym locker. one simply read: “carbs are not your friend, satoru.” satoru had crumpled it up with a grin.
his friends had progressed from gentle ribbing about his "carb phase" to outright intervention attempts.
“dude, you know there are other bakeries in the city, right?” his roommate had asked last tuesday, watching satoru check the time for the third time in ten minutes, a nervous energy thrumming under his skin. “ones that don’t require you to rearrange your entire geopolitical schedule?”
satoru had just shrugged, eyes fixed on the clock. “the lighting’s better at this one.”
but they didn’t understand. couldn’t understand. because somewhere between that first accidental like and now, somewhere in the quiet hum of your cafe and the warm scent of your pastries, this had stopped being about the pastries entirely.
wednesday morning found him arriving at his usual time—10:47 am, after the morning rush but before lunch prep fully consumed your attention.
he’d timed it perfectly over weeks of careful observation, memorizing the rhythm of your day like scripture. the bell announced his entrance with a familiar chime, and he felt that stupid, predictable flutter in his chest when you looked up from behind the counter, a small, knowing smile touching your lips.
you were piping something delicate onto petit fours, tiny, jewel-like cakes arranged in neat rows. your movements were precise, economical, each squeeze of the pastry bag adding perfect, miniature rosettes of buttercream. but it was the soft humming that got him—a barely audible, contented melody that seemed to flow from some deep, quiet place inside you. he’d started cataloging these details without meaning to.
“morning, cupcake,” he said, his voice a low, familiar rumble as he settled into his usual spot by the window. the endearment had become natural, automatic, though he wasn’t sure when that had happened. it just… fit.
“morning, satoru.” your voice carried a warmth that made something dangerous and hopeful bloom in his chest. you finished the petit four with a final, delicate flourish, set down the piping bag, and he watched you wipe your hands on your flour-dusted black apron—the same gesture he’d seen hundreds of times now, but it still made him want to memorize the movement. “the usual?”
the usual. like he was a regular fixture, a predictable part of your day, which he supposed he was. chocolate tart, almond croissant, matcha latte with extra sweetness because you’d noticed his ridiculous sweet tooth weeks ago and started accommodating it without him ever having to ask.
“you know me so well,” he said, and the words held more weight than he’d intended.
something flickered across your face—pleasure, maybe, or a quiet satisfaction at being seen as perceptive. you moved through the preparation with a practiced efficiency, but he caught the way you selected his chocolate tart from the back row, where you’d obviously set aside the most perfectly formed one. he noticed how you added just a touch more syrup to his matcha without measuring, your muscle memory perfectly calibrated to his preferences.
these small kindnesses shouldn't have meant so much. but they did. they felt like secrets, quiet acknowledgements of this strange, unspoken thing growing between you.
“here we go,” you said, setting his order down with a quiet care. your fingers brushed his as you handed over the matcha, a contact so brief it was barely there, but so electric it sent a jolt straight up his arm. “perfect timing, too—that tart just came out of the case.”
“perfect timing,” he agreed, his voice a little rough, though he was talking about more than pastries. every visit felt like perfect timing now, like the universe had conspired to place him in this specific seat at this specific moment, watching you create magic from flour and butter and impossible patience.
he settled in, but the cafe felt different today. quieter. the lull between rushes seemed to stretch longer, leaving just the two of you in the warm, sweet-scented space. he ate slowly, deliberately, making the experience last. he’d finish a bite of the rich, decadent tart, then take a sip of the sweet, earthy matcha, his eyes constantly drifting back to you as you worked.
you were arranging the petit fours now, a focused intensity in your movements. you felt his gaze on you, a familiar, warm weight. but it wasn't just observation anymore—it felt like a presence, a quiet companionship that filled the empty spaces in the cafe.
“those look almost too pretty to eat,” he called over, his voice a low, appreciative murmur.
you glanced up, a small, genuine smile touching your lips. “almost,” you agreed. “that’s the goal. make people hesitate for at least a full second before they destroy your hard work.”
he chuckled, a rich sound that made your chest feel warm. “a full second? that’s ambitious. for me, it’s more like half a second of quiet reverence, followed by total annihilation.” he gestured to his now-empty plate as evidence.
the conversation fell into a comfortable silence. he finished his latte, but he didn't move. he didn’t pull out his phone, didn’t start gathering his things. he just sat there, watching you, a soft, unguarded expression on his face. the hesitation was palpable, a quiet reluctance to break the spell of the morning. you felt your own heart beating a little faster. he was waiting. waiting for what, you weren't sure. maybe for you to tell him to leave.
but you didn’t want him to.
your hands stilled on the counter. you took a breath, a small, shaky thing. this was new territory, a step beyond the safety of your professional boundaries. “so,” you started, your voice a little softer than you intended. “i was, uh, working on something new this morning.”
his head tilted, a spark of genuine curiosity lighting up his storm-glass eyes. he leaned forward slightly, all his attention focused on you. “oh yeah? a new instrument of torture for my trainer?”
the familiar banter was a lifeline, and you grabbed it. “something like that,” you said, a real smile breaking through. you ducked into the kitchen for a moment, the hum in your throat picking up a nervous, excited tempo. when you returned, you were holding a small, pristine white plate. on it sat a single, perfect creation.
it was a small, dome-shaped mousse cake, glazed with a mirror finish so pale blue it was almost white, the exact shade of his eyes on a clear winter day. delicate, crystalline sugar work spun around its base like fractured ice, and on top, a single, perfect white chocolate feather rested, reminiscent of his impossible hair, dusted with the finest silver powder. it looked like him. it looked like a feeling you were terrified to name.
you placed it on the counter between you, a silent, trembling offering.
satoru stared at it, his usual playful smirk gone, replaced by an expression of genuine, stunned awe. his eyes, so often a similar shade of impossible blue, widened as he took in the delicate details. the color. the single white feather. the resemblance was subtle, artful, but undeniably there. he knew, instantly, what—or rather, who—he was looking at. “cupcake,” he breathed, the word soft, reverent, barely a whisper. “what is this?”
“i’m not sure what to call it yet,” you admitted, your fingers finding the familiar comfort of your apron, twisting the fabric. “it’s a white chocolate and blueberry mousse. with a yuzu curd center. i was trying to capture a feeling, more than just a flavor.” your eyes were fixed on the cake, unable to meet his.
he looked from the cake to you, his gaze intense, searching, his heart hammering against his ribs. he understood. oh, he understood completely. “what feeling?”
you felt a blush heat your cheeks, a slow, deep burn. you risked a glance up, and the raw vulnerability in his expression made your breath catch. “i don’t know… quiet. calm.” you gestured vaguely at the peaceful cafe around you, a weak attempt at deflection. “like… the feeling you get when you finally perfect something. that moment of peace.” your lie was thin as spun sugar.
he was silent for a long moment, just looking at you, a universe of unspoken understanding passing between your locked gazes. then, his eyes met yours, and there was a raw honesty in them you’d never seen before. “can i…?”
“i was hoping you would,” you said, your voice barely a whisper. “i need an honest opinion. from a professional researcher.”
that earned you a slow, breathtaking smile. it wasn't his usual cocky grin—it was softer, more genuine, and it reached all the way to his eyes, making them crinkle at the corners. “my services are at your disposal.”
he moved from his table to the counter, taking the seat opposite you. the shift was significant. he was no longer a customer in your space—he was a guest, an invited participant. he picked up the small fork you’d provided, his long, callused fingers surprisingly delicate.
he took the first bite with the focus of a bomb disposal expert. you watched, holding your breath, as his expression shifted. his eyes widened slightly, then fluttered closed for a brief, blissful moment. a soft, involuntary sigh escaped his lips.
he chewed slowly, thoughtfully. you saw the surprise as the bright, tart yuzu hit his palate, cutting through the creamy sweetness of the white chocolate and the subtle fruitiness of the blueberry.
when he opened his eyes, they were dark, intense. “cupcake,” he said again, his voice rough with emotion. “that’s… that’s not a pastry. that’s a poem.” he looked from the half-eaten cake back to you, a question in his eyes. a silent asking. is this for me?
pride, warm and overwhelming, bloomed in your chest. “so… it’s okay?” you asked, your voice trembling slightly.
he laughed, a real, incredulous sound. “okay? it’s… perfect.” he took another bite, slower this time, savoring it. “it tastes exactly like you said. like a quiet morning. like… peace.” he looked at you then, and the weight of his gaze was enough to make your knees feel weak. “like finding something you didn't even know you were looking for.”
“i try,” you whispered, your heart doing a wild, joyful dance against your ribs.
he finished the entire cake in a reverent silence. when he was done, he set the fork down gently, a thoughtful, almost sad expression on his face. “the only problem,” he said, looking at the empty plate, “is that it’s over.”
his gaze lifted to yours, and in that moment, in the quiet of the empty cafe, with the ghost of a perfect pastry between you, you both knew he wasn't just talking about the cake anymore.
he was in trouble. deep, irreversible trouble.
and as you looked back at him, a soft, shy smile touching your lips, you realized with a terrifying, exhilarating certainty… so were you.
thursday passed like a held breath.
you found yourself checking the clock obsessively—10:30, 10:45, 10:47. each minute that ticked by without the familiar chime of the entrance bell felt heavier than the last. by 11 am, you’d reorganized the display case twice. by noon, you’d deep-cleaned the espresso machine that was already spotless. by 2 pm, you were fighting the urge to text him, though you didn’t even have his number.
the rational part of your mind supplied perfectly reasonable explanations. content creation. gym sessions. life. but the irrational part—the part that had spent last night dreaming about storm-glass eyes and the way he’d said “perfect” like a prayer—whispered crueler possibilities.
maybe he’d finally realized how far he’d drifted from his carefully curated routine. maybe masaru had staged a successful intervention. maybe yesterday’s cake had been too much, too obvious, too vulnerable.
maybe he’d finally gotten tired of your little bakery.
the lunch rush came and went in a blur of mechanical smiles and automated responses. customers complimented your strawberry danish, your matcha cookies, your perfectly crafted lattes, but their praise felt muted, like hearing music through water. you caught yourself glancing toward his usual table—table three by the window—every few minutes, each time hoping to see white hair catching the afternoon light.
instead, you saw empty chairs and the golden dust motes dancing in the space he usually occupied.
masako, your part-time helper, noticed your distraction during the afternoon lull. “you seem off today,” she said, wiping down the counter with characteristic directness. at sixty-two, she had no patience for subtlety. “waiting for someone?”
“no,” you lied, your voice a little too bright. “just tired.”
she hummed, unconvinced, but left you to your melancholy. you spent the rest of the afternoon perfecting a new recipe for honey lavender madeleines, throwing yourself into the familiar comfort of precise measurements and careful timing. baking had always been your meditation, your way of quieting the noise in your head. but today, even the methodical ritual couldn’t quite drown out the disappointed whisper in your chest.
by 6 pm, you’d accepted the truth. he wasn’t coming.
you began your closing routine with a heavy heart, moving through the familiar motions on autopilot. wiping down tables, washing the last of the display cases, counting the till. the evening light slanted golden through your windows, painting everything in warm honey tones that should have felt cozy but instead felt lonely.
you were just reaching for the door lock, keys jingling softly against your wrist, when you heard it—the soft tap of knuckles against glass.
your heart performed some impossible acrobatics as you turned, and there he was. satoru gojo, looking uncharacteristically nervous in the fading daylight, one hand raised in a small wave, the other clutching something behind his back. his usual confident smirk was nowhere to be found; instead, his expression held a tentative quality that made your chest ache with sudden, overwhelming relief. even anxious, he was devastating—the way his white hair caught the golden hour light like spun silk, how his broad shoulders seemed to fill the doorframe despite the uncertain set to them.
you fumbled with the lock, your hands trembling slightly as you let him in. “satoru,” you breathed, his name carrying more emotion than you’d intended, your fingers still wrapped around the cool metal of your keys. “i thought—”
“i know,” he said quickly, stepping inside and bringing with him the familiar scent of clean soap and something indefinably him. his free hand found the back of his neck, rubbing in a gesture you’d never seen before, vulnerability written in the uncertain tilt of his mouth. “i’m sorry. i had… things to take care of.” a pause, where he seemed to gather courage from somewhere deep. “i was going to come this morning, but then i realized i needed to do this properly.”
“do what properly?” you asked, your pulse hammering against your throat. the question came out softer than intended, curiosity and hope threading through your voice as you unconsciously stepped closer.
instead of answering, he brought his hidden hand forward, revealing a small bouquet that made your breath snag. white camellias, maybe a dozen of them, their petals perfect and pristine as fresh snow. in japan, you knew their meaning: you’re adorable. my destiny. in love with you. the message was clear, vulnerable, impossibly sweet.
satoru’s cheeks flushed the faintest pink as he watched your expression shift, the color spreading across his sculpted features like watercolor on paper. “i spent three hours at five different flower shops,” he admitted, his voice carrying that rare uncertainty that made him seem younger, more human. “the florist at the last one had to explain the meanings because apparently i’m hopeless at this.” his storm-glass eyes met yours, earnest and a little scared, the usual playful glint replaced by something raw and real. “but these… these felt right. they reminded me of yesterday. of that cake. of the way you looked at me when i said it was perfect.”
you took the bouquet with reverent hands, your fingertips brushing his in the transfer—a contact so brief it barely registered but electric enough to send warmth spiraling up your arms. the delicate petals felt like silk against your skin as you brought them closer, breathing in their subtle fragrance. “satoru,” you whispered, and the name came out like a sigh, like gratitude made sound. “they’re beautiful.”
relief flooded his features like sunlight breaking through clouds, and a hint of his usual confidence crept back into the curve of his mouth. those impossibly long lashes fluttered as he blinked, and when he smiled—really smiled, not the practiced grin from his instagram posts—it transformed his entire face. “i was hoping you’d say that. because i have a question to ask you, and i figured flowers might help my case.”
you looked up at him expectantly, your heart doing that familiar flutter-dance, clutching the camellias like an anchor.
“would you…” he started, then stopped, that hand finding his hair again, fingers raking through the white strands and leaving them slightly mussed. you’d never seen him this flustered, and it was endearing beyond words, the way his carefully maintained composure cracked to reveal something beautifully nervous underneath. “god, why is this harder than my first brand partnership pitch?” he muttered to himself, making you laugh despite your nerves.
the sound seemed to center him. “satoru,” you said gently, setting the flowers carefully on the counter, your movements deliberate and soft. “just ask.”
he took a deep breath, his chest rising and falling beneath his fitted black sweater, shoulders squaring as he found his resolve. “would you like to have dinner with me? tonight? there’s this place…” his voice gained momentum, words tumbling out like he was afraid he’d lose his nerve. “it’s small, nothing fancy, but they make the best karaage in shibuya, and their ramen is…” he trailed off, shaking his head with a self-deprecating smile that made your stomach flip. “i’m selling this terribly. what i’m trying to say is, it’s my favorite place. where i go when i need to feel grounded. and i want to share it with you.”
the vulnerability in his voice, the way he was offering you a piece of his private world, made your chest feel too small for your heart. you pressed your palms against the counter for stability, the cool surface grounding you as you processed the magnitude of what he was asking. “i’d love to,” you said simply, and watched his entire body relax with relief, tension melting from his shoulders like snow in spring.
“yeah?” he asked, that devastating smile breaking across his face like sunrise, eyes crinkling at the corners in a way that made you want to memorize every detail.
“yeah,” you confirmed, grinning back at him, your own smile feeling bright enough to power the whole cafe. “just let me grab my things.”
you found a small ceramic vase in your supply closet and arranged the camellias carefully, their white petals catching the last of the evening light. they looked perfect on your counter, a promise of something beautiful beginning. after gathering your cardigan and bag, locking up the cafe with hands that trembled only slightly, you turned to find satoru watching you with soft eyes, his gaze following your movements like he was cataloguing them for later.
“ready?” he asked, offering you his arm like an old-fashioned gentleman, the gesture somehow both casual and reverent.
“ready,” you replied, slipping your hand through the crook of his elbow and trying not to think about how perfectly you fit against his side, how solid and warm he felt beneath the soft fabric of his sweater.
the walk to his favorite restaurant took fifteen minutes through the bustling streets of shibuya. he guided you away from the main tourist areas, down narrow side streets where locals hurried past small family-owned shops and the air smelled like yakitori and car exhaust and the particular energy of tokyo at dinnertime. his free hand occasionally gestured as he talked, painting pictures in the air, and you found yourself watching the elegant line of his wrists, the way his long fingers moved with unconscious grace.
“nervous?” he asked as you walked, and you realized you’d been quieter than usual, too busy cataloguing the way his presence beside you made the familiar streets feel brand new.
“a little,” you admitted, your fingers tightening slightly on his arm. “good nervous, though.”
“me too,” he confessed, and the honesty in his voice made you look up at him in surprise. up close, you could see the faint freckles scattered across his nose, barely visible unless you were really looking. “i haven’t done this in a while. the whole… proper date thing.”
“what do you usually do?” you asked, then immediately regretted the question, your cheeks warming. “sorry, that’s none of my business.”
“no, it’s okay,” he said, his thumb rubbing gentle circles against your arm where your hand rested, the touch absent and soothing. “honestly? usually nothing this meaningful. protein bars in my apartment while editing content isn’t exactly romantic dinner material.” his laugh carried a note of self-deprecation that made you want to argue with him about his worth.
you laughed, the sound bright in the evening air, and felt him relax beside you. “well, you’re setting the bar pretty low for yourself.”
“exactly,” he grinned, and there was that practiced charm again, but softer somehow, more genuine. “smart strategy. exceed expectations by actually trying.”
the restaurant he led you to was tucked between a small bookshop and a traditional tea house, so narrow you almost missed it. the wooden sign above the door was weathered and simple: “momiji.” no english, no tourist-friendly decorations, just the kind of place locals protected fiercely from guidebook discovery.
inside was warm and cramped in the best possible way. maybe ten tables total, most occupied by older couples and small groups of friends talking quietly over steaming bowls. the air was rich with the smell of soy and garlic and chicken fat, and your stomach rumbled appreciatively, the sound making satoru’s mouth quirk with amusement.
“gojo-kun!” called out an elderly woman from behind the counter, her face lighting up with genuine affection that transformed her weathered features into something beautiful.
“evening, chiyo-san,” satoru replied, bowing slightly, and you watched his whole demeanor shift into something warmer, more relaxed. the careful influencer polish melted away, replaced by genuine fondness. “i brought someone special tonight.”
the woman’s eyes immediately shifted to you, taking in your simple cream-colored dress with the tiny floral print and the way satoru’s hand had found the small of your back as he guided you inside, his palm warm even through the fabric. her smile grew knowing, delighted, the expression of someone who’d been waiting for this moment. “ah, i see. the usual table?”
“please,” he said, and she led you to a small booth in the back corner, quieter and more intimate than the rest of the dining room.
as you settled across from each other, the worn wooden bench soft beneath you, you realized how different this felt from your morning encounters at the cafe. there, you’d had the safety of routine, the professional distance of counter service. here, with nothing between you but a small wooden table scarred with years of use and the soft glow of paper lanterns, the connection felt immediate, electric.
“so,” you said, glancing around the cozy space, your fingers playing with the hem of your dress, “how did you find this place?”
his expression grew thoughtful, a little nostalgic, and he leaned back against the booth. even relaxed, there was something elegant about the way he occupied space, long limbs arranged with unconscious grace. “my first year trying to make it as a competitive swimmer, i was broke. like, eating convenience store onigiri for every meal broke.” his fingers drummed against the table, a nervous habit you’d never noticed before. “but i’d just started posting gym content online—mostly because i was bored and thought my workout routines were decent enough to share. turns out people really liked watching me lift heavy things.” his grin turned almost smug, and you could see a hint of that cocky influencer confidence bleeding through. “went from the chubby kid getting laughed at in middle school to having people leave fire emojis on everything i posted. not gonna lie, the ego boost was incredible.”
you nearly choked on your own spit. “you were chubby?” the question came out before you could stop it, eyes widening as you tried to reconcile this information with the man sitting across from you—all sharp angles and lean muscle and the kind of physique that probably broke instagram servers on a regular basis.
his laugh was rich, genuinely amused by your shock. “hard to believe, right? but yeah, i was this round little kid who lived on baa-chan’s pastries and had absolutely zero athletic ability. got picked on pretty relentlessly for it too.” his expression grew more serious for a moment. “kids can be brutal about that stuff.”
“i can’t even imagine,” you said, still staring at him like he’d just revealed he used to be a completely different person. “you’re so…” you gestured vaguely at all of him, “you know.”
“devastatingly handsome?” he supplied with a grin that was pure mischief.
you rolled your eyes, but you were smiling. “i was going to say fit, but your ego doesn’t need any more help.”
“my ego is perfectly calibrated, thank you very much,” he said, taking another bite with obvious satisfaction. “six million followers can’t be wrong.”
“six million?” you nearly choked on your tea, your eyes widening in genuine shock. you’d known he was popular—the blue checkmark, the sudden influx of customers at your cafe—but that number was astronomical. you hadn't even looked when you’d first clicked on his profile, too stunned by the… scenery.
a flicker of confusion crossed his features, quickly replaced by a slow, amused smirk. he leaned forward, propping his chin on his hand, those storm-glass eyes sparkling with pure mischief. “wait a minute,” he said, his voice dropping to a low, teasing drawl. “you’re telling me you stalked my entire profile, ‘accidentally’ liked my abs, and you didn’t even clock the follower count?” his eyebrows rose in mock disbelief. “cupcake, were you that mesmerized?”
heat flooded your cheeks, a furious, mortifying blush. “it was an accident!” you insisted, your voice a little too high. “my phone slipped! literally! it fell on my face!”
he just laughed, a rich, delighted sound that made chiyo-san glance over with a fond smile. “sure it did. a very convenient, gravity-induced slip right onto the like button of my most recent thirst trap.” he leaned back, looking incredibly pleased with himself. “it’s okay to admit it. my content is very… engaging.”
“it was an accident,” you repeated through gritted teeth, though the corner of your mouth was twitching with a smile you were desperately trying to suppress. “i barely even noticed.”
“you noticed enough to get flustered when i walked into your cafe the next day,” he countered, his grin widening. “don’t worry, your secret’s safe with me.” he winked, a quick, devastatingly charming gesture.
you sighed in dramatic, feigned defeat, shaking your head in amused disbelief. here he was, this successful influencer with millions of people thirsting over his content, sitting in a tiny restaurant getting excited about karaage and still finding the time to relentlessly tease you about a two-month-old instagram mishap.
he gestured around the small restaurant with obvious affection, his smile softening, the teasing glint in his eyes receding as he switched back to the more serious topic. “anyway… that first real brand deal came through when i had a lot fewer followers than i do now. i wandered around for hours after i got the email, just buzzing, until i smelled chiyo-san’s karaage and… followed my nose. she fed me for about half what anywhere else would have charged, and when i tried to tip her, she refused. said young athletes needed to save their money for important things.”
“like what?” you asked, charmed by the story, by the way his whole face animated as he spoke.
“protein powder, apparently,” he laughed, the sound rich and genuine. “she’s been trying to fatten me up ever since. every time i come in, she adds extra portions and pretends not to notice.” his expression shifted, became more thoughtful. “funny thing is, she reminds me of my grandmother. same stubborn kindness, same inability to let people leave hungry.”
something in his voice made you lean forward slightly, sensing a story. “your grandmother?”
“baa-chan,” he said, and the childhood nickname made him look younger somehow, vulnerability flickering across his features like candlelight. “she lived with us when i was little. made the most incredible pastries—mont blanc, cream puffs, these little butter cookies shaped like flowers.” his fingers moved as he spoke, sketching shapes in the air. “i was… well, let’s just say i was a chubby kid with zero self-control around her baking.”
the admission came with a self-conscious laugh, and you watched him duck his head slightly, white hair falling across his forehead in a way that made your fingers itch to brush it back. “i probably ate my weight in cream puffs every week. my parents were horrified—kept talking about discipline and proper nutrition—but baa-chan would just smile and make me another batch.”
“what happened?” you asked softly, sensing the weight beneath his words.
“she died when i was twelve,” he said simply, but you caught the way his jaw tightened slightly, the old grief still tender. “that’s actually when i got serious about swimming. needed something to prove, you know? the chubby kid who got picked on suddenly had abs and could out-swim anyone.” his laugh held a note of old satisfaction. “worked pretty well too, until my shoulder decided otherwise at nineteen.” he shrugged, and there was something almost casual about it, like he’d made peace with that disappointment long ago. “funny thing though—turns out all that discipline translated perfectly to social media. and honestly? after years of being called names, having people thirst over my workout videos was… pretty addictive.”
the parallel wasn’t lost on you—him finding your bakery, the way he’d gravitated toward your humming, your pastries, your quiet care. your throat felt tight with understanding. “she sounds wonderful,” you managed, your voice softer than intended.
“she would have loved you,” he said, and the certainty in his voice made warmth bloom in your chest. “would have probably tried to steal all your recipes and then pretend she’d invented them herself.”
a soft, watery laugh escaped you at the image, a sound thick with an emotion you couldn't quite name. you reached across the small table, your fingers gently covering his where they rested on the wood. his own smile softened in response, and he turned his hand over to tangle his fingers with yours, giving them a gentle squeeze. “i think i would have liked her too,” you said, your voice a little shaky. “even with the threat of culinary espionage.”
as if summoned by your shared laughter, chiyo-san appeared at your table with a pot of jasmine tea and a knowing smile, her approach breaking the tender moment. “the usual for you, gojo-kun?”
“the usual sounds perfect,” he confirmed, then turned to you with a slightly sheepish expression, running his hand through his hair in that nervous gesture. “i hope you don’t mind me ordering for both of us. she knows what i like, and trust me, you want what i’m having.”
“i trust you,” you said, and something in his eyes flickered with pleasure at the words, his whole posture straightening slightly.
chiyo-san bustled away, and you found yourselves alone again in the warm bubble of the corner booth. the awkwardness you’d expected on a first date was nowhere to be found—instead, conversation flowed as easily as it did in your cafe, maybe easier without the professional barriers.
“so,” he said, leaning forward slightly, his elbows on the table, “tell me something i don’t know about you.”
you considered this, idly tracing patterns on the wooden table with your finger, the surface smooth from years of use. “i didn’t always want to run a bakery,” you admitted, glancing up to find his attention completely focused on you, those storm-glass eyes intent and curious. “i went to university for literature. thought i’d be a translator, maybe work in publishing.”
“what changed your mind?” his question came with that particular quality of attention he gave you—like you were the only person in the world worth listening to.
“my grandmother,” you said, and your smile carried the warmth of a thousand memories. “she taught me to bake when i was little. not recipes from books, but the kind of knowledge that lives in your hands. how to tell when dough is ready by feel, how to adjust for humidity, all those little secrets that make the difference between good and extraordinary.”
you paused as chiyo-san returned with plates of food—golden karaage chicken that smelled like heaven, perfectly chewy ramen with rich, cloudy broth, gyoza with crispy bottoms and tender tops, and several small dishes you didn’t recognize but immediately wanted to try. the portions were generous enough to feed a small army.
“this looks incredible,” you breathed, the savory aroma making your mouth water.
“chiyo-san’s love language is overfeeding people,” satoru explained, already reaching for his chopsticks with the practiced ease of someone who’d done this countless times. “but finish your story. about your grandmother.”
you took a tentative bite of the karaage and nearly made an embarrassing sound of pleasure at the perfect balance of crispy exterior and juicy interior, your eyes fluttering closed for just a moment. “oh my god, this is amazing.”
“right?” his smile was proud, like he’d made it himself, and you caught the way he watched you taste everything, cataloguing your reactions with obvious satisfaction. “best in the city. now keep talking.”
“well,” you continued between bites, your chopsticks moving with less grace than his but no less enthusiasm, “when she got sick, i took leave from my job to take care of her. we spent months baking together, and she made me promise to keep her recipes alive. not just the techniques, but the feeling behind them. the idea that food can be comfort, celebration, love made tangible.”
your voice grew softer, more vulnerable, and you found yourself looking down at your bowl. “she died two weeks before i was supposed to start my master’s program. instead of going back to school for my master's, i realized what i really wanted. i used my savings for culinary school instead, and then opened flour & sugar. some days i think she’d be proud. other days i wonder if i gave up too easily on my original dreams.”
satoru’s chopsticks stilled in his bowl, and when you looked up, his expression was gentle, understanding written in the soft set of his features. “you didn’t give up,” he said quietly, and there was conviction in his voice that made your chest tight. “you just found a different way to tell stories. every pastry you make, every customer you welcome—that’s narrative too. connection. meaning.”
the simple validation made your throat tight with emotion, and you had to blink back the sudden threat of tears. “you think so?”
“i know so,” he said firmly, leaning forward slightly, his intensity focused entirely on you. “because i’ve been living that story for two months now. every morning at 10:47, getting to be part of whatever magic you create in that little space.”
you felt heat bloom in your cheeks, partly from his words and partly from a sudden realization that had been nagging at you all evening. “satoru,” you started hesitantly, your fingers tightening around your chopsticks, “can i ask you something?”
“anything,” he said, then caught your serious tone and set down his chopsticks entirely, giving you his complete attention.
“your routine,” you said carefully, worrying your lower lip between your teeth, “your content schedule, your training… am i messing that up for you? because if masaru is angry, or if coming to the cafe is interfering with your workouts…”
he was quiet for a long moment, considering his response, and you watched emotions flicker across his face—surprise, thoughtfulness, something that might have been relief. when he spoke, his voice was thoughtful, honest.
“yes,” he said simply, and your heart sank until he continued, his mouth quirking into a rueful smile. “you’ve completely destroyed my routine. i used to plan content three weeks in advance. i had optimal posting times calculated to the minute. i scheduled my life in fifteen-minute increments for maximum engagement.”
“satoru—” you started, distress clear in your voice.
“let me finish,” he said gently, and there was something in his expression that made you settle back, though worry still thrummed beneath your skin. “you’ve ruined all of that. and it’s the best thing that’s ever happened to me.”
you stared at him, confusion clear in your expression, your head tilting slightly in that way you had when you were trying to puzzle something out.
“for three years, since swimming didn’t work out, i’ve been pretty happy with what i built,” he continued, his hands gesturing as he spoke, and you found yourself watching the elegant movement of his fingers. “good content, solid following, enough brand deals to live comfortably. got to turn all that training discipline into something that actually pays the bills.” his smile was easy, confident. “and honestly? i was enjoying it. liked the routine, liked the control, liked seeing the numbers go up.”
he reached across the table, his fingers brushing against yours where they rested beside your ramen bowl, and the touch sent electricity racing up your arm. “but then i found your cafe, and suddenly i had something to look forward to that wasn’t about hitting my macros or optimal posting times. something that was just… nice. simple good. like that first bite of your chocolate tart, or the way you hum when you’re concentrating, or how you remember exactly how i like my matcha without me having to ask.”
his thumb traced across your knuckles, the touch feather-light but grounding, and you found yourself holding your breath. “masaru thinks i’ve gotten distracted, and he’s probably right. but honestly? i’m not complaining. life’s been pretty good to me, but this…” he gestured vaguely between you both, “this is something different. something better.”
the weight of his confession settled between you like a shared secret, and around you, the restaurant hummed with quiet conversation and clinking chopsticks, but you felt suspended in this moment, in the warm golden light and the earnestness in his eyes.
“so no,” he said, his voice dropping to something warm, genuine, meant only for you, “you’re not messing anything up. if anything, you’re making everything more interesting.”
you felt warmth bloom in your chest—relief, happiness, something sweet and uncomplicated swelling until you could barely contain your smile. “that’s either the nicest thing anyone’s ever said to me,” you managed, your voice slightly wobbly as you turned your hand palm-up beneath his, fingers intertwining, “or you’re really good at making excuses for carb addiction.”
he threw back his head and laughed, the sound rich and delighted and completely unguarded, and the momentary emotional intensity dissolved into warmth, comfort, the easy joy of sharing a meal with someone who understood the shape of your heart.
“probably both,” he admitted, grinning as he brought your joined hands to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to your knuckles that made your entire body feel warm. “masaru keeps leaving increasingly desperate notes in my gym locker. yesterday’s just said ‘vegetables exist, satoru.’”
“he’s not wrong,” you said, gesturing at the mountain of fried chicken between you with your free hand, though you made no move to let go of his. “this is not exactly influencer food.”
“which is why,” he said, reaching for another piece of karaage with his chopsticks, absolutely no shame in his expression, “we’re going to enjoy every single bite, and tomorrow i’ll do an extra workout. balance.”
you spent the next hour working through chiyo-san’s generous spread, talking about everything and nothing. he told you about growing up in a family that expected perfection, about the pressure of competition, about the crushing disappointment when his swimming career ended with a shoulder injury at nineteen. you shared stories about the early days of the cafe, the learning curve of small business ownership, the quiet satisfaction of creating something with your own hands.
the conversation flowed like you’d known each other for years instead of months, punctuated by his groans of appreciation for the food and your laughter at his increasingly dramatic descriptions of masaru’s passive-aggressive campaign to restore his “macro discipline.”
“he’s started leaving printed meal plans in my gym bag,” satoru confessed, twirling ramen noodles around his chopsticks with practiced ease, his expression one of amused exasperation. “like a nutrition-focused fairy, but more judgmental and with better organizational skills.”
“maybe you should introduce him to my neighbor,” you suggested, dabbing at a drop of broth on your chin with your napkin. “she leaves notes about proper composting technique on everyone’s door. they could bond over their shared love of unsolicited improvement projects.”
“god, can you imagine?” he grinned, his eyes crinkling with genuine mirth. “they’d have the most organized, health-conscious children in tokyo.”
by the time chiyo-san brought you perfectly ripe persimmons and more jasmine tea, the restaurant had begun to empty out. you’d somehow made it through most of the food—a feat that seemed impossible when the plates first arrived—and you felt full in the best possible way, warm and content and slightly drowsy from good food and better company.
“i should probably get you home,” satoru said eventually, though his tone suggested he’d rather do anything else, his thumb still tracing absent patterns across your knuckles. “it’s getting late, and you have to open tomorrow.”
“unfortunately,” you agreed, though you made no move to gather your things, reluctant to break the spell of the evening.
he signaled chiyo-san for the check, waving off your attempts to pay with a firm shake of his head that left no room for argument. “this was my idea,” he said, his voice carrying that quiet authority that probably served him well in business negotiations. “besides, you make me breakfast five days a week. it’s the least i can do.”
“that’s different,” you protested, your cheeks warming. “that’s business.”
“is it?” he asked, his eyes holding yours with an intensity that made your pulse skip, the question loaded with weeks of careful circling around each other. “because it hasn’t felt like business for a while now.”
heat bloomed in your cheeks, and you looked down at your hands, still tangled with his. “no,” you admitted quietly, the word barely above a whisper. “it hasn’t.”
he settled the bill with chiyo-san, who sent you off with a paper bag of extra gyoza “for tomorrow’s lunch” and promises that you were welcome back anytime, her knowing smile making it clear she approved of satoru’s choice. the night air was cool against your skin as you stepped outside, a pleasant contrast to the warm restaurant, and you pulled your cardigan closer around your shoulders.
“which direction?” satoru asked, offering his arm again, the gesture now familiar and comforting.
you pointed toward the quieter residential area a few blocks away, and he fell into step beside you, matching his longer stride to yours with the easy consideration that seemed to come naturally to him. the streets were less crowded now, mostly couples heading home from dinners and workers catching late trains.
“thank you,” you said as you walked, your hand warm in the crook of his elbow, feeling the solid strength of his arm beneath the soft fabric of his sweater. “for tonight. for the flowers. for… all of it.”
“thank you,” he replied, and there was something wondering in his voice, like he couldn’t quite believe his luck, “for saying yes. and for making that cake yesterday. i know it was for me.”
you felt a flutter of nervousness in your stomach, your steps faltering slightly. “was it that obvious?”
“the white chocolate feather was a dead giveaway,” he teased gently, his voice warm with affection, but then his expression grew more serious. “but even without that, i would have known. you put yourself into everything you create. it’s one of the things i…” he trailed off, suddenly uncertain.
“one of the things you what?” you prompted, though your heart was already beating faster, hope and fear warring in your chest.
just as he was about to answer, his phone buzzed sharply, shattering the quiet between you. he flinched, annoyance flashing across his face as he pulled it out. you caught masaru’s name before he silenced the call with a jab and shoved the phone back, sighing.
the fragile thread of his confession snapped. he looked away, jaw tight, then met your gaze again—this time not raw, but steadier, warmer, as though he’d chosen a safer honesty.
he stopped walking, turning to face you under the soft glow of a street lamp, the light casting golden highlights in his impossible hair. his hands found yours, warm and slightly callused and infinitely gentle, and the touch grounded you even as it sent your pulse racing. “
i had a really good time tonight,” he said quietly, his storm-glass eyes searching your face with an intensity that made your breath catch. “like, really good. better than good.”
the words hung in the air between you, warm and honest and making your heart do that familiar flutter-dance in your chest. you felt your breath catch, your entire world narrowing to this moment, this quiet confession, the way he was looking at you like you were something wonderful and unexpected.
“me too,” you whispered, your voice full of wonder and possibility.
he looked like he wanted to kiss you then. you could see it in the way his eyes dropped to your lips for a fraction of a second, the slight parting of his own. you wanted him to. you wanted it more than you’d wanted anything in a long time. but the moment stretched, suspended and fragile, and neither of you moved. the spell broke when a car passed, its headlights momentarily blinding you both, and the chance was gone.
he cleared his throat, a faint flush on his cheeks, and let go of one of your hands. “we should… get you home.”
the rest of the walk passed in a charged, comfortable silence. the unspoken moment from the streetlamp hung between you, electric and full of promise.
“this is me,” you said as you reached the small apartment building where you lived above a quiet bookshop, the familiar sight made new by his presence beside you. the white camellias waiting in your cafe felt like they were calling to you, a promise of sweet tomorrows.
he stopped at the entrance, his hands finding the pockets of his cargo pants. “well… goodnight, cupcake.” there was a touch of awkwardness in his posture, a reluctance to leave that was both sweet and agonizing.
“goodnight, satoru.”
he lingered for a beat longer, his storm-glass eyes holding yours. you knew if you didn’t do something now, the night would end on this note of sweet, unresolved tension. and that simply wouldn’t do.
before you could lose your nerve, you reached up, your fingers finding the soft collar of his sweater. he looked down at you, surprise widening his eyes. with a soft tug, you pulled his head down towards you. even then, with his six-foot-plus frame bent, you still had to rise up on your tiptoes, stretching to reach him.
it wasn’t his lips you found. it was his cheek. you pressed a soft, quick, deliberate kiss to the spot just beside his mouth, your own lips lingering for just a fraction of a second against his skin. it was warm, smooth, and felt impossibly intimate.
“bye,” you whispered against his cheek, then you pulled back, let go of his sweater, and practically fled—turning and rushing up the steps to your building’s entrance without a backward glance, your cheeks absolutely on fire.
satoru stood frozen on the sidewalk for a full minute after your door clicked shut, stunned into immobility. slowly, his fingers came up to touch the spot on his cheek where your lips had been. a slow, genuine, devastatingly happy smile spread across his face, unguarded and brilliant under the streetlight.
inside, you leaned your back against the cool wood of your apartment door, your heart hammering against your ribs. you brought a trembling hand up to your own lips, a disbelieving laugh bubbling up in your chest. a mix of pure terror and giddy exhilaration coursed through you. what did you just do?
a moment later, your phone buzzed in your bag with a familiar notification sound. you fumbled for it, your hands still shaking, and saw the instagram icon on your screen. it was him. a new message.
squatoru: you missed 😉 but thank you. see you tomorrow, cupcake.
you stared at the screen, a wide, foolish grin spreading across your face. the teasing emoji, the playful admonishment through the same app where this all started, the sweet promise of “tomorrow”—it was perfect. it was everything.
your heart did complicated acrobatics as you typed back a simple, breathless reply. tomorrow, you decided as you got ready for bed, still smiling at your reflection in the bathroom mirror, you were going to make him something even better than that cake. something that tasted like jasmine tea and stolen kisses and the beginning of something beautiful.
after all, you had a story to tell. and now you had someone who wanted to read every chapter, someone who understood that the best stories weren’t the ones you planned, but the ones that found you when you were busy making other, smaller plans. and you couldn't wait to see what happened in the next chapter.
the weeks following your first date settled into a new, delicious rhythm. satoru’s visits were no longer just a feature of your mornings—they were the anchor around which the day pivoted. his excuses grew bolder, more ridiculous, delivered with a playful glint in his eyes that dared you to call his bluff. “my coffee machine is staging a protest,” he’d declared one monday, looking deeply offended. “it refuses to respect my caffeine requirements.” another time, he’d claimed he was performing a “long-term atmospheric study” of the cafe.
the tentative space between you had warmed, filled with inside jokes murmured over the counter and a steady stream of late-night texts that ranged from his profound thoughts on protein-to-carb ratios to blurry photos of his cat sleeping on his face. yet, for all the new intimacy, an invisible line remained, drawn somewhere between a shared laugh and the memory of a soft, hesitant kiss on a quiet street corner. the air between you hummed with a constant, unspoken question.
which brought you to this thursday.
the afternoon had bled into soft golden-hour evening, the last loyal customers drifting out into cooling air, leaving behind lingering coffee scent and quiet refrigerator hum.
you were twenty minutes from closing, moving through your end-of-day routine with practiced, meditative rhythm. wiping down the gleaming stainless steel counters, the sharp sanitizer scent cutting through the day’s symphony of sugar and butter. humming a soft, unidentifiable tune that filled the empty space like invisible thread weaving through silence.
he was still there. satoru. at his usual table, fortress of one, half-empty matcha latte sweating onto a coaster. he was pretending to work on his sleek, expensive laptop that seemed alien in the cozy analog warmth of your café. but the screen had been dark for ten minutes, its black surface reflecting the warm, buttery pendant light glow.
he was just watching you. watching you move through your closing routine with the kind of quiet, unwavering attention usually reserved for things you never want to forget. his focus was a tangible weight between your shoulder blades.
“you know,” he says suddenly, his voice a low, unexpected rumble that cuts through the comfortable silence, startling you from your rhythmic wiping. those long fingers drummed a restless, silent rhythm against the closed laptop—a nervous tell you’d never seen from satoru gojo before. the man who moved through the world like he owned it was nervous. the realization sent a warm, unfamiliar jolt through you.
you paused, cloth in hand, leaning a hip against the counter. the setting sun slanted through the large front window, catching the silver strands of his hair, turning them to spun gold. “what’s that? wondering if i’m ever going to kick you out so i can finally go home?”
he smiled, a slow, easy stretch that didn’t quite reach his storm-glass eyes. there was something different there today, a depth you hadn’t seen before. “something like that,” he admitted, his voice softer. he closed the laptop with a quiet click, the sound definitive, final. “how long does it actually take to learn? to do what you do?”
this wasn’t his casual, playful curiosity from before. not banter about his “research methodology.” this was deeper. vulnerable. it made your breath catch in ways that had nothing to do with flour dust.
“depends what you want to learn,” you said carefully, your voice quiet in the empty café, sensing the delicate shift in the air between you. you placed the cleaning cloth on the counter, giving him your full attention.
“everything.” the word hung in the air, heavy with unspoken meaning. he stood, unfolding from his chair with fluid grace that was at odds with the tension in his shoulders. all that easy, performative confidence had been stripped away, replaced by something raw and honest. “i want to understand it all. the whole process. from scratch.”
you turned to look at him properly, taking in the way he watched you with those impossible eyes, the slight tension in his jaw like he was bracing for rejection. “from scratch?” you echoed, a faint disbelieving hum in your throat. “satoru, that’s... that would take a while. it’s not just following recipes. it’s feel. touch. intuition you build over years.”
“i know,” he said, his gaze unwavering. he took a step closer, then another, until he was leaning against the counter opposite you, the broad stainless steel expanse the only separation. the space felt charged, intimate. “i’ve been watching you. it’s different. the way you work. there’s patience to it. respect for the ingredients.” his voice dropped lower, more intimate. “i want to understand what it feels like to create something like you do. not just consume it.”
the confession, earnest and stripped of his usual charm, rewired something fundamental in your chest. he wasn’t just talking about baking. he was talking about meaning, purpose—things you never would have associated with the man who posted thirst traps for a living.
“that would take months, maybe longer,” you said, your voice barely a whisper.
“i’ve got time,” he said immediately, the words a quiet, fervent promise. he pushed off the counter, moving around it until he was standing in your workspace, in your world. he was close enough that you could smell the faint clean scent of his cologne, the subtle matcha sweetness on his breath. “we could start tonight. if you want. something simple.”
your heart hammered against your ribs, a frantic bird trapped in your chest. you realized what he was really asking for. not just lessons. not just a hobby. your time, your space, a piece of your world. he was asking for you.
“it’s almost closing time, satoru,” you managed, the words a weak protest against the overwhelming tide of his sincerity.
“i know.” another step closer. his storm-glass eyes were dark, intense, searching yours. “perfect timing, actually. no interruptions.”
you hesitated, suddenly acutely aware of how empty the café felt, how the golden late-afternoon light streaming through the windows made everything feel dreamlike and charged. you could hear the soft refrigerator hum, the quiet clock ticking, the frantic thumping of your own heart. he saw your pause, the flicker of uncertainty in your eyes, and something shifted in his expression—doubt maybe, disappointment that made your chest ache.
“unless you’re too tired,” he started, his voice suddenly losing its confident edge, “or you have plans, or this is a stupid idea, or—”
“no!” the word came out too enthusiastic, cutting him off. you felt a mortifying blush creep up your neck. you cleared your throat, trying to regain some composure. “i mean, yes. we could do that. tonight.”
the smile that spread across his face was different from any you’d seen before. not his usual cocky smirk, nor the playful teasing grin. this one was softer, more genuine, tinged with profound relief and something that looked dangerously like joy. it transformed his entire face, made him look younger, more vulnerable. utterly beautiful.
“yeah?” he breathed, the single word full of hopeful, boyish charm that completely undid you.
“yeah,” you confirmed, a real, unguarded smile finally breaking through your professional facade. “but you’re on dish duty.”
he laughed, a bright, relieved sound that echoed in the quiet café, and in that moment something fragile and beautiful and terrifying was born between you.
you settled on chocolate soufflé. it felt appropriate—impressive enough to justify the extended after-hours lesson, but delicate enough to require real technique and timing. a challenge worthy of his newfound sincerity.
you flipped the sign to ‘closed’, the soft lock click echoing in the silence. you dimmed the front lights, leaving just the warm, focused glow of the kitchen workspace, creating an intimate golden bubble just for the two of you.
“soufflé?” he raised an eyebrow as you pulled out ramekins, his voice a low, amused rumble. he was leaning against the prep counter, watching with an intensity that made your skin prickle. he’d shed his expensive long-sleeved shirt, revealing a plain black t-shirt that clung to every powerful line of his torso. no designer labels, no carefully tousled hair. he looked simpler. more real. and almost nervous, a faint tension in his broad shoulders that you found ridiculously endearing. “isn’t that supposed to be impossible? the final boss of desserts?”
“only if you don’t understand the science,” you said, gathering your hair with practiced efficiency, tying it back. you felt his eyes on the nape of your neck, a warm focused heat. you started humming under your breath, a soft melody that always accompanied your more delicate work. “it’s all about incorporating air properly, then not letting it collapse. it’s very... temperamental.”
the word hung suspended in the chocolate-scented air, heavy with obvious double meaning. his storm-glass eyes darkened slightly, a slow knowing smile touching his lips.
“first, we make the base,” you explained, your voice slightly breathy as you turned to face him. you showed him how to melt dark chocolate with butter in a double boiler, the rich intoxicating scent starting to fill the air. “low and slow. you can’t rush it, or everything seizes up. gets bitter.”
he stood beside you, closer than necessary, watching intently as you stirred the mixture with a wooden spoon, the chocolate melting into a glossy dark pool. when you handed the spoon over, his fingers brushed yours, a brief electric touch that sent a jolt up your arm.
“like this?” his voice was a low murmur as he mimicked your gentle circular motions. his focus was absolute, his usual playful energy replaced by quiet, earnest concentration that made something warm bloom in your chest.
“perfect. keep that rhythm.” when he started stirring just a little too fast, a little too aggressively, he moved behind you to adjust the motion. his broad chest pressed against your back as he covered your hand with his much larger one, and you went completely still. the solid wall of muscle behind you made thinking suddenly impossible. you could feel every shift of his torso, the way his breathing had gotten slightly unsteady, the heat radiating through his thin t-shirt. “feel how it’s getting smoother? the proteins are relaxing. you have to be gentle,” you managed, voice breathless and unsteady.
“sorry, cupcake,” he murmured against the top of your head, voice soft and slightly shaky. “i’m... not usually this nervous about stirring things.” there was wonder in his tone, like he couldn’t quite believe he was here, doing this with you.
his voice was a low, rough growl when he answered. “kind of hard to focus with you pressed against me like this, cupcake.”
but the real intimacy, the real danger, came with the egg whites. you separated them with practiced grace, the yolks and whites parting cleanly. when you handed him the large copper bowl and the whisk, he looked genuinely intimidated, like you’d just handed him a live grenade.
“this is the make-or-break moment,” you told him, your voice soft but firm. you showed him the copper bowl, the clear viscous whites shimmering within. “the whites need to be perfect—not under-whisked, not over-whisked. just right. perfect stiff peaks.”
he started whisking, and it was all wrong. too aggressive, too fast, his powerful shoulders putting way too much force into it. the whites started foaming unevenly, large sloppy bubbles forming instead of the fine consistent foam you needed.
“no, no,” you said, looking up at his technique with barely contained laughter. “gentle at first, then build up. like this. it’s not about strength—it’s about rhythm.”
he stepped behind you with obvious reluctance, like he wasn’t quite sure this was a good idea either. “show me,” he said, voice slightly strained. his much larger hands covered yours on the whisk handle, his chest pressed against your back as he leaned over your shoulder to watch the bowl. the solid wall of muscle behind you made your pulse stutter, and you could tell from his uneven breathing that he was just as affected. “this is... harder than it looks,” he murmured, clearly talking about more than whisking.
“slow circles first,” you managed, acutely aware of how he was bracketing you, the clean scent of his cologne mixing with lingering chocolate. you started the motion, and he followed your rhythm with careful precision, his hands slightly unsteady over yours. you felt him lean down, his breath warm against your ear, and you had to bite back a nervous giggle at how ridiculous this all was. “feel the resistance change? now we can go faster.”
“this is torture,” he said softly, but there was fondness in his voice, like he was amazed by his own predicament. when you sped up the whisking motion, his body moved with yours, and he let out a soft, almost helpless sound that made you want to turn around and kiss the dazed expression you knew was on his face.
“they’re getting stiff,” he said, his voice rough, strained.
“perfect stiff peaks,” you agreed, your own voice shaky, though you were definitely talking about more than egg whites now. the air was thick with unspoken things, with the scent of chocolate and the clean masculine smell of him. “now comes the tricky part.”
“but first,” you said, reaching for the small container of flour from a nearby shelf, “let me just...” you dipped your fingers into the white powder, then without warning, dabbed it across his cheek, leaving a pale streak across his sharp cheekbone.
he went completely still, his storm-glass eyes widening in surprise. “did you just—”
“oops,” you said innocently, but the smile tugging at your lips gave you away. “occupational hazard. flour gets everywhere in real kitchens.”
a slow, dangerous smile spread across his face. “is that so?” he reached for the flour container, dipped his own fingers. before you could react, he’d brushed powder across your nose, a gentle touch that made your breath catch. “seems like you’re right. very hazardous.”
what followed was gentle chaos. a playful flour fight that had you both laughing breathlessly, white powder dusting your hair and clothes and every surface within reach. he was careful not to be too aggressive, but his competitive streak showed when he managed to get a handful down the back of your apron.
“satoru!” you squeaked, arching away from the cold powder, which only pressed you closer against his chest. he was grinning down at you, flour in his silver hair making him look younger, more carefree than you’d ever seen him.
“what? you started it, cupcake.” his voice was warm with laughter, his hands settling on your waist to steady you. “just evening the playing field.”
“we’re supposed to be baking,” you protested weakly, but you were smiling too hard to sound stern. you hummed a soft laugh that made his eyes crinkle at the corners.
“we are baking,” he said solemnly, though his eyes sparkled with mischief. “this is... technique development. very important for proper soufflé preparation.”
“technique development,” you repeated skeptically.
“absolutely. building trust between chef and... sous chef.” his fingers tightened slightly on your waist. “can’t make good food without trust, right?”
something in his voice made you look up at him properly. you were both flour-streaked and disheveled, hair messed and clothes dusty, but his expression was soft, genuine. like he was asking about more than just cooking.
“right,” you agreed quietly. “trust is... essential.”
the moment stretched between you, charged with possibility, until the timer on your phone chimed a reminder about the chocolate base.
“folding is an art,” you told him after you’d both brushed off the worst of the flour, your voice a low murmur as you spooned a third of the whipped egg whites into the chocolate base. you started humming again, a soft tune that helped organize your movements. “too rough, and you’ll knock out all the air we just built up. too gentle, and it won’t incorporate properly.”
you demonstrated the motion—a gentle lift up from the bottom, a turn of the spoon, a clean cut down through the mixture. it was graceful, practiced, almost hypnotic. a quiet ballet of the hands.
“your turn,” you said, handing him the spoon, your eyes locking with his over the bowl. his were dark, almost black, pupils blown wide.
his first attempts were clumsy, awkward. he was trying to stir, not fold, and you could see the frustration building in the tense set of his shoulders.
“here,” you murmured, gesturing for him to step behind you again. “it’s easier if you can see the motion properly.” this time when he moved to stand behind you, his positioning was more natural but no less distracting—his height allowing him to look over your shoulder easily, though he seemed to be having trouble concentrating on anything but the way you fit against his chest.
you demonstrated the folding motion with him watching intently, his breath tickling your ear. “lift... turn... cut down,” you guided softly, trying to ignore how his hands trembled slightly when they covered yours. “it’s all about the wrist action. gentle but firm.”
the double entendre hung in the air, and you felt him go completely still behind you, then let out a quiet, slightly hysterical laugh. “you’re killing me here, cupcake,” he said, voice strained but fond. “i’m trying to be a gentleman.”
“like that?” he asked when you guided him through the motion, voice breathless and wondering, like he couldn’t quite believe he was here doing this with you.
“exactly like that,” you whispered back, your own voice soft with affection and barely contained laughter at how completely gone you both were. “you’re a natural.”
the confession, so simple and true, settled between you like flour in still air, impossible to take back. you didn’t step away this time. you couldn’t. instead, your hands tightened over his on the spoon, a silent mutual acknowledgment that this had stopped being about baking.
“satoru,” you whispered, his name a soft questioning sound against his skin.
he turned in your arms, the movement slow, deliberate, until you were pressed between his warm solid chest and the cool unyielding edge of the counter. the spoon was forgotten, clattering onto the prep surface as his hands, large and warm and sure, found your waist.
what started as one soft, hesitant kiss, a question asked and answered, became something hungrier, deeper. your hands fisted in the soft cotton of his t-shirt, pulling him closer, and he responded by lifting you easily, effortlessly, onto the prep counter, his strength making you feel cherished and utterly safe.
“we should... put the soufflés in the oven,” you breathed against his mouth, your mind vaguely aware of the prepared ramekins sitting nearby, waiting.
“in a minute,” he murmured back, his hands spanning your waist, his thumbs brushing the sensitive skin under your ribs, sending shivers through you. “i like you messy, cupcake. flour suits you.”
his mouth trailed down your throat, a hot open-mouthed path that made you arch into him, your legs wrapping around his waist to pull him impossibly closer. he groaned softly at the contact, the sound a deep guttural vibration against your collarbone that made your entire body hum with want.
“they’ll collapse if we wait too long,” you tried again, halfheartedly, your fingers tangling in the soft silver strands of his hair.
“then we’ll make new ones,” he said against your skin, his voice a low possessive growl. he pulled back just enough to look at you, his storm-glass eyes dark with a want so profound it stole the air from your lungs. “but i’ve been thinking about this for weeks, cupcake. thinking about you. about what it would feel like to have you in my arms, in my kitchen.”
his mouth found yours again, a deep, possessive kiss that spoke of weeks of pent-up longing, restraint finally shattering. it felt like surrender, a point of no return—until your eyes fluttered open and caught on the copper bowl behind him. the glossy egg whites, the soul of the soufflé, were already softening. the baker in you screamed in silent protest.
your palms pressed to his chest, firm but trembling. “satoru, wait,” you breathed, lips brushing his. “the soufflé—the egg whites will collapse.”
he groaned, burying his face in your neck for one tortured beat before pulling back. the panic in your eyes softened his frustration into something fonder, and a wicked smile tugged at his lips.
“can’t have that,” he murmured. “a collapsed soufflé on my first lesson? my record would be ruined.” he stole one last hard kiss. “okay, chef. lead the way.”
the shift back to the task was electric. the air was thick with what almost happened, and what was definitely going to happen later. with trembling legs, you slid off the counter, your body buzzing with unspent energy.
somehow, between shaking hands and the distraction of his solid presence behind you, you managed to get the soufflé mixture into the ramekins and slide them into the preheated oven. your movements were less precise than usual, some ramekins fuller than others, your usual perfectionist tendencies completely derailed by the heat radiating from his body every time he leaned close.
“and now we wait,” you said, stepping back from the oven and immediately missing the warmth of him behind you.
“twelve minutes,” he repeated, voice rough around the edges. he ran a hand through his silver hair, leaving it more disheveled than usual. “what do we do for twelve minutes?”
“try not to think about them,” you managed, wiping your flour-dusted hands on your apron with nervous energy. “soufflés can sense anxiety.”
“well, that explains a lot,” he said, that crooked smile making your pulse skip. “i’m the human embodiment of anxiety right now.”
the twelve minutes crawled by with painful slowness. you cleaned up together, hyperaware of every accidental brush of fingers, every time he had to reach around you for something. the domesticity of it was strange and intoxicating—him washing dishes while you wiped surfaces, both stealing glances at each other and the oven door.
when the timer finally shrieked, you both jumped like guilty teenagers.
you opened the oven door with trembling hands, and a cloud of warm, chocolate-scented air enveloped you. your heart did a little flip. they’d risen, yes, but unevenly—some tall and proud, others slightly lopsided, one that had clearly gotten too much mixture and was threatening to spill over its ramekin in a delicious, molten wave. they were messy. they were imperfect. they were theirs.
“oh,” satoru said softly from beside you, and you could hear the genuine disappointment creeping into his voice as he took in the imperfect results. his broad shoulders slumped just a fraction, a quiet admission of his high expectations meeting a messy reality.
you turned to face him, a gentle, reassuring smile on your lips as you caught the slight downturn of his mouth. it was an expression you’d never seen on him before—not arrogance, not charm, but a boyish, sulky pout that was ridiculously endearing.
“hey,” you said softly, nudging his arm with your shoulder. “it’s your first time making one of the most notoriously difficult pastries in the world. and,” you added, your voice dropping to a warmer, more intimate tone, “they’re made with love. that’s what really matters, right?”
he looked down at you with those storm-glass eyes, something soft and vulnerable flickering there. “but yours are always perfect,” he retorted, his voice a low, almost mournful grumble. “everything you make is always perfect and made with love. it’s not fair.”
heat crept up your neck at the raw sincerity in his voice, the way he was looking at you like you’d hung the moon and personally arranged the stars. the compliment, born from his own momentary failure, felt more potent than any of his previous praise. “satoru…”
“what? it’s true.” a hint of his usual confidence returned as he grabbed two spoons from the drawer, his movements decisive. he handed you one, but his expression was still earnest. “you need to taste it. for science. to confirm that my love-infused-but-lopsided soufflé is still edible.”
the first bite was molten chocolate heaven, rich and airy despite the uneven appearance. you made a soft, involuntary sound of appreciation, your eyes fluttering closed for just a second. when you opened them, he was watching you, a hopeful, almost anxious look on his face.
“good?” he asked, taking his own first, tentative spoonful.
instead of answering with words, you scooped up another bite from the messy, overflowing ramekin—his ramekin. you held it out to him, surprising yourself with the easy intimacy of the gesture. “you tell me.”
his eyes went wide for a moment before a slow, devastating smile spread across his face. he leaned forward, his lips closing around the spoon you offered in a way that made your pulse stutter. the soft, pleased sound he made, his own eyes fluttering closed in bliss, sent a wave of heat spiraling through your chest.
“incredible,” he breathed, his gaze locking with yours, dark and full of a wonder that had nothing to do with the chocolate. then, a mischievous glint returned. he scooped up some of his own. “your turn.”
you leaned forward to accept the bite he offered, hyperaware of how his gaze tracked the movement of your lips around the spoon. the chocolate was perfect—rich and warm and somehow tasting even better when he was the one feeding it to you.
“this is ridiculous,” you murmured, but you were smiling, caught up in the sweetness of the moment.
“ridiculously perfect,” he agreed, then leaned closer, eyes dark with intent. “you’ve got chocolate...”
instead of telling you where, he kissed you, slow and sweet and tasting of molten chocolate and something like joy. when he pulled back just enough to speak, his lips barely brushing yours, you were both breathing unsteadily.
“found it,” he murmured against your mouth, then kissed you again, deeper this time.
the spoons clattered forgotten to the counter as his hands found your waist, lifting you easily onto the prep surface. your legs wrapped around his waist instinctively, pulling him closer as his mouth moved against yours with increasing hunger.
“satoru,” you gasped between kisses, your hands fisting in his t-shirt.
“been thinking about this,” he confessed against your throat, his voice rough with want. “been thinking about you. for weeks.”
his mouth trailed soft kisses along your jaw, your neck, finding that sensitive spot that made you gasp and laugh at the same time. “been thinking about this,” he confessed against your throat, voice full of wonder like he couldn’t quite believe it was happening. “been thinking about you. driving myself crazy for weeks.”
your fingers tangled in his silver hair, and he practically melted into the touch, letting out a soft, almost reverent sigh. “you’re ridiculous,” you murmured fondly, then squeaked when he found that particularly sensitive spot again. “and apparently very good at distracting people from baking.”
“i’m a man of many talents,” he said against your skin, then pulled back to look at you with that boyish grin that made your heart do stupid things. “though i have to say, this is my new favorite.”
what started as one soft, hesitant kiss, a question asked and answered, became something hungrier, deeper. your hands fisted in the soft cotton of his t-shirt, pulling him closer, and he responded by lifting you easily, effortlessly, onto the prep counter, his strength making you feel small and cherished and utterly safe.
he groans into your mouth, a low, guttural sound of surrender. his hands, large and sure, span your waist before sliding down, gripping your hips with a possessive strength that makes your breath catch. with an effortless display of power, he lifts you, settling you back onto the cool, flour-dusted prep counter without breaking the kiss. you are surrounded by him, pinned between his hard body and the solid surface, the intoxicating scent of him—clean soap, expensive cologne, and a faint, sweet hint of matcha—filling your senses.
he breaks the kiss, pulling back just enough to look at you, his storm-glass eyes dark with a want so profound it makes you dizzy. his breathing is ragged, his chest rising and falling heavily. he rests his forehead against yours for a moment, a quiet beat in the rising storm, as if to center himself.
“been wanting to do that,” he murmurs, his voice a low, rough growl, “since the first time i saw you wipe flour on your apron.” his thumbs trace slow, hypnotic circles on your hips. “weeks, cupcake. i’ve been going out of my mind.”
the raw honesty in his voice, stripped of all its usual playful charm, makes your heart hammer against your ribs. you can only nod, your fingers still tangled in the soft fabric of his shirt.
he straightens up slightly, his gaze dropping to the simple, practical dress you wear for work. a slow, wicked smirk begins to curve his lips. “this has got to go,” he decides, his voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. he reaches for the small zipper at the back of your neck, his knuckles brushing against your skin, sending shivers down your spine. “can’t properly appreciate the artistry with all this… fabric in the way.”
a wave of shyness washes over you, and your hands instinctively move to cover his. “satoru, wait…”
he pauses, his large, warm hand gently covering yours. he brings your hand to his lips, pressing a soft kiss to your knuckles, his storm-glass eyes holding yours, suddenly tender. “hey,” he whispers. “it’s just me. just us. i want to see you. all of you.” the sincerity in his voice, the quiet plea in his eyes, melts your resistance. you slowly, hesitantly, release his hand.
with a triumphant but gentle smile, he unzips your dress, the sound loud in the quiet kitchen. he peels the fabric from your shoulders with a reverence that makes you feel cherished, not exposed. he lets the dress pool around your waist, revealing the simple cotton bra and bloomers you wear for comfort during long hours on your feet. he unhooks your bra with practiced ease, his fingers deft and sure, letting it fall away.
his breath hitches. “fuck, you’re beautiful,” he breathes, his gaze sweeping over you with an almost worshipful intensity. his eyes, so often a playful, teasing blue, are now dark with a raw, unadulterated awe. he reaches out, his fingers tracing the curve of your collarbone, the swell of your breast, as if memorizing your shape. “so perfect.”
he breaks away for a moment, and you hear the soft hiss of a canister. he returns with the whipped cream you’d left out from the cupcake prep, a playful, predatory glint in his eyes that makes your stomach do a frantic flip.
“what are you doing?” you whisper, your voice shaky, a nervous laugh bubbling up in your throat.
“you make perfect things all day,” he murmurs, his voice a low, husky rumble, as he steps back between your legs. “so sweet. so delicious.” his hand slides up your thigh, his touch warm and sure. “it’s only fair i get to make you my pastry for once.” he shakes the can, the sound a playful rattle. “for research, of course.”
you watch, a mixture of terror and fascination, as he aims the nozzle. “satoru, that’s going to be… cold,” you manage, a faint note of protest in your voice.
“i’ll warm you up,” he promises, his eyes dark with intent.
he doesn't start where you expect. he sprays a small, perfect dollop of whipped cream on your inner thigh, right above your knee. the cold shock makes you gasp, your legs instinctively trying to close. he just chuckles, a low, pleased sound, and holds them gently in place. he leans down, his silver hair brushing against your leg like spun silk, and licks the cream away in one slow, deliberate swipe. his eyes flutter closed as he savors the taste. his gaze lifts to meet yours, dark and heavy-lidded. “delicious.”
he moves up, a slow, methodical artist at work. he sprays a delicate swirl on your hip, another on the sensitive skin of your stomach, just above your navel, each cold touch followed by the hot, wet warmth of his mouth. he’s decorating you, his movements precise and artful. his final touches are the most deliberate: two perfect, delicate rosettes piped directly onto your nipples. the intense cold makes them pebble instantly, and you cry out, a sharp, surprised sound.
“look at that,” he breathes, admiring his handiwork, his voice thick with a possessive pride. “my perfect little cupcake. so pretty.” he leans in and devours his creation, his tongue tracing the swirl on one nipple before he takes the entire hardened peak into his mouth, licking and sucking the sweet cream away until you’re writhing on the counter, your fingers fisting in his hair. he gives the other nipple the same reverent, all-consuming attention, his praise a constant, filthy murmur against your skin. “so sweet… knew you would be… perfect for me…”
his attention then moves lower, his mouth trailing a hot, wet path down your stomach, licking away every last trace of cream. his hands find the waistband of your bloomers, then the delicate lace of your panties beneath. he doesn't remove them. instead, he hooks his fingers in the elastic, pulling the fabric taut, creating a perfect frame for the sight of you. you’re already dripping for him, the thin lace dark and damp with your arousal. he groans, a low, satisfied sound against your skin. “look at how wet you are, pretty girl. already melting for me.”
he doesn't push the fabric aside. he presses his mouth right against the damp lace, the slightly rough texture an immediate, shocking friction against your sensitive flesh. his tongue darts out, tracing the outline of your folds through the material, mapping you. the friction is maddening, a delicious, textured pleasure that makes you cry out, your hips lifting instinctively from the counter. he laps at you, teases you, soaking the lace until it clings to you like a second skin.
“so sweet,” he pants against you. “i can taste you right through your panties. fuck, that’s so hot.” his praise is relentless, a filthy, hypnotic mantra. “that’s it, let it go for me… soak yourself for me… i’m going to taste every drop…”
then, the teasing stops. he positions his mouth directly over the heart of you, and with a low groan, he pushes the tip of his tongue firmly against the lace, right over your entrance. he doesn't just lick, he fucks. he presses his tongue into you, a firm, insistent pressure that mimics the head of a cock, working his way into your channel through the thin barrier of fabric. the sensation is overwhelming, a dull, deep friction that sends shockwaves straight to your core.
he moves with a steady, relentless rhythm, his entire focus narrowed on this single, filthy act—fucking you through your own panties. you can feel the lace stretching, rubbing, a maddeningly indirect stimulation that is somehow more intense than direct contact. he works you like this for long, torturous moments, his breath hot and ragged, until your mind goes blank with overwhelming pleasure.
with a choked sob, you come, your body convulsing on the counter, your inner muscles clenching with a helpless, shattering release.
he stays there, lapping up the fresh wave of your release through the lace, until the last of your shudders subside. then, and only then, does he pull back, a triumphant, proprietary smirk on his lips. he hooks his thumbs into the waistband of your soaked panties and bloomers, pulling them down your legs with a slow, deliberate motion, tossing them aside.
“oh, pretty girl,” he says, his voice a low, teasing drawl as he looks at the damp, glistening evidence of your pleasure on the counter beneath you. “you made a mess.” he tuts playfully, shaking his head. “we can’t have that. health hazard, you know. very unprofessional.”
before you can respond, a mortified blush heating your cheeks, he’s leaning in, his tongue darting out to clean you up, licking the sticky wetness from the cool stainless steel. his thoroughness is both humiliating and unbelievably arousing.
when he’s finished, he looks up at you, his eyes dark and hungry. “all clean,” he purrs. “but i think i missed a spot.”
he reaches for the whipped cream canister again. your eyes widen. “satoru, no…” you breathe, a weak, helpless laugh escaping you.
“satoru, yes,” he corrects, his grin wicked.
this time, he sprays a single, perfect, generous dollop right onto your swollen, hyper-sensitive clit. the cold shock makes you gasp, your hips lifting off the counter, a sound that is half protest, half plea.
he watches the cream start to melt against your heat, a slow, decadent drip. “now, for the final, most important detail,” he whispers, his voice thick with anticipation.
this time, there is no barrier, just his mouth and tongue and teeth, a relentless, worshipful assault. he licks away the cream with slow, languid strokes, savoring the taste of it mixed with your own unique sweetness. his tongue is an instrument of pure pleasure, tracing circles, flicking, dipping inside you.
his praise starts again, a low, constant murmur against your most sensitive flesh as he works. “fuck, you taste so good… my favorite flavor… so responsive for me, pretty girl… that’s it, let me hear you… scream for me this time…”
he finds your rhythm, his tongue a merciless, perfect piston against your clit. the pleasure is sharper this time, more intense, building with a speed that terrifies and excites you.
you feel the pressure coiling low in your belly, a tight, frantic knot. he senses it, his ministrations becoming more insistent, his fingers gripping your thighs to hold you still. he is determined to wring another orgasm from you, to leave you completely, utterly wrecked.
you come apart for him again, the climax even more intense than the first, a shattering, vocal scream that echoes in the quiet kitchen as he swallows every last drop with a deep, possessive groan.
he pulled back, mouth slick with your taste, a triumphant smirk curving his lips. you were a beautiful, dazed mess on his counter, boneless beneath his gaze.
then, unexpectedly, tenderness welled in him. he kissed you again—softer this time, slow and languid, letting you taste yourself on his tongue. his hands slid from your thighs to brush your hair back, careful, hesitant. he was trying to be good.
but you were wrecked. your body still trembling from back-to-back orgasms, raw with sensitivity, high on his filthy praise—and now achingly empty. his gentleness only stoked the hunger. you craved the strength he leashed, the overwhelming power you knew he held. you needed more.
“satoru,” you whisper, your voice shaky but threaded with a raw, undeniable determination. your hands, which had been limply resting in your lap, come up to fist in the front of his shirt, tugging him closer. his gentle caresses aren’t enough. “don’t… don’t be so gentle.”
his hands still in your hair. he pulls back slightly, his storm-glass eyes searching yours, a flicker of genuine surprise momentarily clearing the haze of lust. he sees the pleading in your gaze, the desperate want, and something darker, more primal, begins to stir in their depths. the carefully constructed dam of his control begins to crack.
“you sure, pretty girl?” his voice is a low, dangerous growl, a stark contrast to his previous soft praises. the air crackles with a new, sharper tension. “i’ve been trying really hard to be good for you. but if you ask me not to be…”
you just shake your head, a single. your legs, which had been lying limp, tighten around his waist, hooking your ankles behind him, trapping him. “i don’t want you to be good,” you breathe, the confession a spark in the charged air, an open invitation to the freak you know is lurking just beneath the surface. “i want you.”
that’s it. that’s the only permission he needs. his control shatters into a million pieces. the last vestiges of softness in his expression vanish, replaced by a raw, possessive hunger that makes a shiver of fear and excitement race down your spine. his eyes darken, pupils blown wide, and the grip on your thighs becomes bruising, possessive.
“then you better hold on tight,” he growls, his voice a guttural promise of what’s to come.
“not here,” he says, his voice rough, a surprising, almost feral nod to the hygiene of your workspace, a last remnant of his respect for your craft. he glances around at the flour-dusted surfaces, at the cooling soufflés, then back at you. “i’m going to ruin you, and i want to see your face when i do it.”
before you can respond, he’s lifting you from the counter like you weigh nothing, your legs locked tight around his waist. his stride is long, purposeful, carrying you out of the warm kitchen into the dark back office. the door slams shut behind him, the echo sealing you off from the world. he drops you onto the worn couch, the springs groaning under the impact.
he looms in the dim light, a towering silhouette of unrestrained want—a predator finally given leave to hunt. his fingers fumble at his cargo pants, grace traded for frantic urgency, the rasp of his zipper loud in the silence.
then he’s free. your breath stutters, eyes widening as the faint glow catches on him—thick, heavy, impossibly long. he’s big. so big. a sharp, sweet edge of fear slices through the haze of your arousal.
“so pretty for me,” he pants, his eyes dark and wild as he moves over you. “all wrecked and wanting it.” he pins your wrists to the couch cushions above your head with one large, strong hand, his grip firm but not painful, a gesture of absolute domination. with his other hand, he parts your slick folds, his thumb stroking your clit in a way that makes you gasp.
he guides himself to your entrance. you’re soaked, still leaking from your last orgasms, but even so, the thick, blunt head of his cock just nudges against you, a solid, unyielding pressure. it’s too much. it won’t fit.
“satoru,” you gasp, your eyes wide, a real note of panic in your voice as you feel the impossible pressure. your hips instinctively try to shift away. “i don’t… i don’t think i can.”
“shhh,” he soothes, his voice a low, ragged rumble, though his eyes are blazing with intensity. he doesn't pull back. instead, he leans down, his mouth brushing against your ear. “yes, you can, pretty girl. you were made for this.” a possessive growl underlines his words. “and i’m going to make it fit.”
he demonstrates a restraint that is almost terrifying. he doesn't push. instead, he begins a slow, torturous tease. he rocks his hips, fucking you with just the very tip, the wide, smooth head of his cock stretching you, parting your slick folds, making you impossibly wetter.
he moves in and out of just that first inch, a maddening, relentless rhythm that feels like both heaven and hell. his control is absolute, his powerful body held perfectly in check.
“that’s it…” he groans, his own control fraying, sweat beading on his temples. “feel how much i want you? just the tip, and you’re already so tight… so good… gripping me…” every word is a praise, a promise. he watches your face, watches your eyes screw shut as you bite your lip, lost in the overwhelming sensation of being slowly, deliberately claimed.
you’re whining now, desperate and needy as your hips buck instinctively, trying to take more of him. the initial fear has been replaced by an all-consuming need to be filled by him, completely and utterly.
“eager for me, huh?” he chuckles, a dark, pleased sound. his hips stutter, a sign of his own fracturing control. “good. that’s so good, pretty girl. now, take me. all of me.”
he shifts his angle slightly, and then, with a slow, deliberate, powerful push, he begins to fill you. it’s a gradual invasion, an inch-by-inch claiming of your body. it’s an overwhelming, gut-rearranging fullness, a delicious, burning stretch that makes you cry out, your back arching off the couch.
he keeps going, slowly, steadily, until he’s buried to the hilt, and you feel a profound, soul-deep stretch as he bottoms out against your cervix. he fills you completely, impossibly.
he stays there for a long moment, buried to the hilt inside you, letting you feel the sheer, overwhelming size of him. he pants above you, his forehead beaded with sweat, his eyes closed as he just savors the feeling of being completely, perfectly sheathed inside you.
“fuck,” he breathes, the word a reverent sigh. “perfect fit.”
he shifts his hips just a fraction, a slow, deliberate grind that draws a whimper from your throat, and a satisfied smirk touches his lips. he opens his eyes, their storm-blue depths dark and intense.
when he finally begins to move, it’s with an agonizing, deliberate slowness. he pulls back almost all the way, the sensation of him retreating making you whine in protest, your hips lifting off the couch to chase him. he chuckles, a low, dark sound. “uh-uh, pretty girl,” he murmurs, his free hand coming down to press your hip firmly into the couch cushions, pinning you in place. “i’m in charge now. you’ll take what i give you.”
he thrusts back in, slowly, every inch a rediscovery, a fresh wave of overwhelming fullness. he establishes a deep, hypnotic rhythm—a slow, complete withdrawal followed by an even slower, deeper return. with every inward stroke, he presses deep, his powerful hips rolling, grinding the head of his cock against your cervix in a way that makes you see stars.
“feel that?” he groans, his voice a low, rough rasp by your ear. “that’s all for you. all of it.”
you can only nod, your own breath coming in ragged gasps, your mind starting to short-circuit. the dual stimulation is too much, your senses overloaded. you’re trapped, pinned by his hand on your hip and his other hand holding your wrists, completely at the mercy of his slow, deliberate torture.
“use your words, pretty girl,” he demands, his rhythm faltering for just a second. “i need to hear it. tell me how it feels.”
“it’s… so much,” you gasp, tears of pleasure pricking at the corners of your eyes. “satoru, please…”
“please what?” he presses, his hips resuming that slow, torturous grind. he knows exactly what he’s doing, drawing out the pleasure, pushing you closer and closer to the edge only to pull you back. “tell me what you want.”
“i want… more,” you sob, the admission torn from you. “faster.”
a dark, possessive grin spreads across his face. “not yet,” he breathes, leaning down to kiss you, a deep, bruising kiss that tastes of salt and want. “not until you’re begging for it.”
he continues his slow, deep, punishing rhythm for what feels like an eternity. he talks to you the entire time, a constant stream of filthy praise and possessive commands that unravels you completely. “so good… gripping me so tight… look at you, taking all of me without even a single complaint… you were made for this, made for me…”
he’s right. you were. the initial overwhelming stretch has melted into a deep, profound ache of pleasure. your body, which you thought couldn't possibly take him, has molded around him, welcoming him.
finally, just as you feel like you’re about to shatter from the tension, he changes the rhythm. his thrusts become shorter, faster, focused on that one spot deep inside you that he seems to have memorized. your own hips start to buck against his hand, a frantic, uncontrolled rhythm.
“there it is,” he pants, his own control starting to fray. “that’s what i wanted to see.”
his head dips down. as a particularly deep, powerful thrust makes you cry out his name in a sob of pure pleasure, his mouth finds the soft flesh of your shoulder, just above the collarbone. he bites down. it’s not enough to break the skin, but it’s a sharp, possessive pressure that leaves a clear, red mark. a brand. he licks over it immediately, the rough swipe of his tongue soothing the sting.
“gotta leave a little reminder for you,” he rasps, his voice a possessive growl against your skin, his thrusts becoming frantic now, slamming into you. “so you don’t forget who you belong to. so everyone knows.”
the mark, his possessive words, the overwhelming fullness, the shift to a desperate, frantic pace… it all sends you spiraling. your mind goes white with sensation, and you come with a choked scream, your body convulsing around his thick cock, your inner muscles clenching and milking him with a helpless, frantic rhythm.
your orgasm only makes him harder, his own release held back by a thread of sheer, iron will. the feeling of your inner muscles convulsing around him, milking him, sends a shudder through his powerful frame. he groans, a low, guttural sound of a man right on the edge. but he’s not done with you yet. not even close.
he pulls out of you with a wet, obscene slap that makes you whine in protest at the sudden emptiness. but he doesn't give you a moment to recover. before you can even process the lingering tremors of your climax, he’s pulling you up from the couch, onto your feet.
“turn around,” he commands, his voice a low, rough growl, thick with unshed lust. you’re pliant in his hands, dazed and completely his to command. you obey without question, letting him guide you the few steps to the small, cluttered wooden desk. he positions you, turning you so you can plant your hands on the edge of it, your ass pushed out for him, a perfect, vulnerable offering.
he presses his hard, sweat-slick body against your back, caging you in, the heat of him a stark contrast to the cool wood beneath your palms. “look at you,” he rasps, his voice a low growl right by your ear as he admires the sight of you, bent over and waiting for him. “so good. so obedient for me.”
one powerful arm snakes around your front, his forearm pressing with deliberate, firm pressure against your throat. it doesn’t hurt, not yet, but it’s a clear, undeniable act of control. your breath hitches, a jolt of pure, primal fear mixing with a sharp spike of arousal.
his hold tilts your head back into the crook of his shoulder, exposing the long, pale line of your neck to him. his mouth is right there, at your ear, at your throat, his hot breath ghosting over your skin. his other hand grips your hip, thumb pressing into the soft flesh, holding you steady, claiming you. you are completely, utterly his to manhandle.
he thrusts into you from behind in a single, powerful motion. the angle is impossibly deep, hitting a spot that bypasses thought and sends a bolt of pure, white-hot pleasure straight to your brain. a scream tears from your throat, but as it does, the pressure on your windpipe increases. not enough to truly choke you, but enough to cut the sound off, turning your scream into a pathetic, breathy whimper.
the world begins to swim at the edges, your head light and floaty from the lack of air. it’s terrifying. it’s perfect. the combination of overwhelming fullness and oxygen deprivation sends you spiraling, your mind going blessedly blank.
his thrusts are deep, powerful, slamming into you with a relentless, animalistic rhythm. with the pressure on your throat, every frantic gasp for air, every choked moan, is a sound of pure, helpless submission that seems to drive him wilder.
his mouth finds the sensitive skin where your neck meets your shoulder, and as he fucks you, he latches on, sucking hard. you feel the sting, the pull, and you know, with a dizzying thrill, that he’s leaving a dark, undeniable hickey. another mark. a claim for all to see.
he’s not pulling out. this is the final, undeniable act of possession. “i’m going to come inside you, pretty girl,” he groans into your ear, his hips slamming into you, each word a percussive beat against your senses. “i’m going to fill you up… make you mine.”
the combination of his filthy, possessive words, the choking pressure making your head spin, the new, stinging mark on your neck, and the overwhelming, gut-rearranging fullness is what sends you over the edge one last time.
your fourth, and most intense, orgasm hits like a lightning strike, a complete system overload. your mind whites out, your body convulsing violently around him, and the helpless, breathy sounds spilling from your lips are his undoing.
with a final, desperate groan that’s more roar than word, he thrusts deep one last time and floods you with his release, the hot, thick seed a shocking, intimate brand deep inside you, coating your womb, claiming you from the inside out.
he collapses against you, his entire weight a comforting, solid presence. his arm immediately loosens from your throat, allowing you to drag in a ragged, desperate lungful of air. your vision clears, the world snapping back into sharp focus. his breathing is harsh, ragged against your ear, his heart hammering a frantic rhythm against your back. for a long moment, you just stand there, tangled together, held up only by the desk and his strength, the aftermath of the storm washing over you in slow, trembling waves.
he doesn't let you go. after a minute, when his breathing has started to even out, he shifts. his movements are gentle now, a stark, beautiful contrast to the ferocity of moments before. he pulls you back against his chest, his arms wrapping around your middle in a secure, protective embrace. he presses a soft, lingering kiss to your temple, then another to the dark, angry-looking mark on your neck. his lips are soft, almost apologetic, yet deeply possessive.
“come on,” he whispers, his voice thick with sleep and satisfaction. he helps you gather your discarded clothes—the dress, the bra, the panties—not with any sense of shame, but with a quiet, domestic tenderness. he guides you back to the couch, sitting you down gently before finding a clean dish towel from a nearby hook and wetting it with a bottle of water from your desk. he kneels before you and carefully, tenderly, cleans you up. every soft swipe of the cloth is an act of worship, an apology, a promise.
when you’re clean, he helps you dress again, his large hands surprisingly gentle as he zips up your dress, his fingers brushing against your skin. he pulls you into his lap, cradling you against his chest, his arms a safe haven. you’re exhausted, boneless, and completely content.
and in the beautiful, comfortable wreckage he’d so lovingly made of you, you felt safer and more cherished than ever before. you were, unequivocally, his.
consciousness crept in slowly, warm and hazy and completely disorienting. your bed felt softer than usual, sunlight streaming through curtains that you definitely remembered closing last night. you were wearing your favorite sleep shirt—the oversized one with tiny croissants printed all over it—and had absolutely no memory of changing into it.
blinking up at your ceiling, pieces of the previous evening started filtering back. the baking lesson. satoru’s hands over yours. flour everywhere. the soufflés rising unevenly. kissing him until your lips felt swollen and your heart hammered like it was trying to escape your chest. everything after that was a haze of heat and breathless whispers and the way he’d touched you like you were something precious and breakable and his.
but how did you get home?
you sat up slowly, running hands through thoroughly disheveled hair, trying to piece together the gap in your memory. the last clear thing you remembered was being wrapped around satoru on your office couch, both of you breathless and covered in flour, the cafe dark except for the warm glow from the kitchen.
your phone sat on the nightstand, and when you grabbed it to check the time, your heart nearly stopped.
9:47 am.
wait, that couldn’t be right. you shot up from bed like you’d been electrocuted, panic flooding your system. if it was 9:47 in the morning, that meant— “shit, shit, shit!” the cafe should have opened an hour and forty-seven minutes ago. customers would have been lined up. your regulars, your weekend rush. they’d be confused, probably annoyed. your perfect attendance record, your reputation, everything—
that’s when you smelled it. coffee. real coffee, not the instant stuff you kept in your apartment for emergencies. and was that… bacon?
you stumbled toward your bedroom door, still half-panicked and completely confused. the soft sounds of someone moving around your kitchen, the quiet sizzle of something in a pan, and—was that humming? a low, familiar melody that made your chest flutter with recognition.
padding barefoot down the hallway, you stopped short in your kitchen doorway.
satoru stood at your stove, wearing his jeans from last night and nothing else except one of your aprons tied around his narrow waist. the soft pink fabric with tiny cupcakes printed on it looked absolutely ridiculous stretched across his broad shoulders, the ties barely meeting around his back. his silver hair was still sleep-mussed, sticking up in several directions, and he was humming while orchestrating what looked like a feast designed to feed a small army.
the counter was covered with an impressive spread that belonged in a five-star brunch restaurant. thick, fluffy japanese pancakes stacked impossibly high, their surfaces golden and perfect. fresh strawberries and blueberries arranged in artful clusters, some cut into delicate fan shapes. crispy strips of bacon laid out in precise rows alongside what appeared to be perfectly seasoned breakfast potatoes, golden and herb-crusted. scrambled eggs that looked like silk, probably made with cream and patience.
a small bowl of homemade whipped cream sat next to another containing what could only be maple butter. and was that hollandaise sauce? actual hollandaise sauce, made from scratch in your tiny kitchen, keeping warm in a makeshift double boiler.
“morning, beautiful,” he said without turning around, shoulders shifting as he adjusted the heat under a pan. his voice carried that particular roughness that came from a night of use, and the sound sent warmth spiraling through your chest as memories crashed back in vivid detail. “hope you don’t mind me raiding your kitchen. and your spice cabinet. and possibly your entire pantry.”
you stared at the spread, then at him, brain still trying to catch up to this alternate reality where satoru gojo had transformed your modest kitchen into a professional-grade brunch operation. “that’s my apron,” you managed, voice scratchy with sleep and something else entirely. your fingers unconsciously smoothed down your croissant-printed pajama shirt, suddenly very aware of how rumpled you probably looked.
he glanced down at the pink fabric with its cheerful cupcake pattern, then back at you with that boyish grin that made your knees forget their structural integrity. those impossible blue eyes held warmth and mischief and something deeper that made your pulse stutter. “looks better on you, obviously, but i didn’t want to get hollandaise on myself.” he gestured toward the elaborate spread with his spatula, movements confident and practiced, like he’d been cooking in your kitchen for years instead of hours. “thought you might be hungry after… well, after everything.”
the way he said ‘everything’ with that slight pause, that knowing look, sent heat creeping up your neck. memories flickered behind your eyelids—his hands, his mouth, the way he’d whispered your name like a prayer.
heat crept up your neck at the implication, memories flickering like film strips behind your eyelids. “satoru, what time is it? the cafe—i need to open, people are probably waiting outside wondering where—”
“relax, cupcake.” he turned fully now, and you caught sight of the feast he’d created on your small dining table. those long fingers gestured toward your phone on the counter, his expression gentle but firm. “it’s friday morning, yes. but look at yourself.”
you glanced down at your croissant pajamas, then caught sight of yourself in the microwave’s reflection. disheveled didn’t begin to cover it. you looked like you’d been thoroughly—well, exactly like someone who’d spent the night being completely and utterly ruined in the best possible way.
“when’s the last time you took a real day off?” he continued, leaning against the counter with those muscled arms crossed, the ridiculous apron making him look both domestic and absolutely edible. “and i mean a real day off, not just sunday afternoons when you meal prep for the week.”
“i don’t need—”
“you fell asleep mid-sentence last night,” he interrupted, storm-glass eyes serious now. “completely dead to the world. that’s not normal tired, sweetheart. that’s your body shutting down because you’ve been running on fumes for months.”
the endearment made something flutter in your chest, but you fought against the warmth. “people depend on their morning coffee. their pastries. i can’t just—”
“the world will survive one day without your croissants.” he pushed off the counter, moving toward you with that predatory grace that made your pulse skip. “but will you survive if you keep pushing yourself like this?”
you opened your mouth to argue, but he continued, voice dropping to something softer, more vulnerable. “i carried you home last night. you weighed nothing, and you were so exhausted you didn’t even stir when i changed your clothes or when the car hit every pothole between the cafe and here.” his hands found your shoulders, thumbs brushing over your collarbone through the soft cotton. “when’s the last time someone took care of you?”
the question settled between you like flour in still air, impossible to brush away. you stared up at him, taking in the genuine concern in those impossible eyes, the way his hair stuck up in seventeen different directions, the careful way he was touching you like you might break.
“i already put a sign on the door,” he admitted quietly. “professional-looking thing. ‘temporarily closed for equipment maintenance, reopening tomorrow with fresh selections.’ even laminated it.”
“you…” you blinked at him, torn between exasperation and something dangerously close to affection. “you laminated a sign?”
“seemed like something you’d appreciate.” that boyish grin made its appearance, but it was softer now, less performative. “besides, gives us the whole day to figure this out.”
“figure what out?”
“this.” he gestured between you with one hand, the other still resting on your shoulder. “us. whatever this is becoming.”
his own cheeks pinked slightly, and he ran a hand through his already-messy hair, the gesture making those silver strands stick up even more ridiculously. the movement drew attention to the lean muscles of his arm, the way his bicep flexed under unmarked skin. he was beautiful in the morning light, all sharp angles and soft edges, looking nothing like the polished influencer and everything like the man who’d whispered praise against your skin in the dark.
“right, about that. you were completely dead to the world, so i…” he paused, shoulders shifting as he turned to face you fully, and the careful way he moved suggested he was reading your reaction, making sure you were okay with this conversation. “i may have carried you.” the admission came out like he was confessing to a crime, storm-glass eyes searching your face for any sign of discomfort.
you were quiet for a long moment, processing this while your fingers unconsciously twisted the hem of your pajama shirt. the image of satoru gojo, internet famous fitness influencer, carrying your unconscious form through the streets while digging through your purse for house keys should have been embarrassing. instead, it felt like being cherished. “called a car, had to dig through your bag for your keys—sorry about that, by the way. total invasion of privacy but you were unconscious and i couldn’t exactly leave you on the couch all night.”
“and the clothes?” you asked quietly, voice barely above a whisper as you gestured to your croissant pajamas. your cheeks felt warm, not from embarrassment but from something softer, more vulnerable.
his flush deepened, spreading down his neck to disappear beneath the ridiculous cupcake apron, and he focused very intently on arranging the berries in perfect little clusters. his long fingers moved with surprising delicacy, the same hands that had mapped every inch of your skin now handling strawberries like they were made of glass. “you were… well, you couldn’t sleep in your work clothes. they were all flour-dusted and…” he cleared his throat, voice dropping to something rough and honest. “i was very respectful about it. found your pajamas in the top drawer, got you changed as quickly as possible.”
the careful way he said it, like he was worried you’d be upset, made something warm unfurl in your chest. after everything that had happened between you—the way he’d touched you, tasted you, made you completely his—the tenderness of him taking care of you when you were completely vulnerable felt more intimate than anything else. your heart did something complicated against your ribs, affection and gratitude tangling together.
“thank you,” you said softly, the words carrying more weight than they should. “for taking care of me.”
his shoulders relaxed slightly, and that devastating smile returned. “anytime, cupcake. literally anytime.” he moved back toward the stove, checking on something in a pan. “now come on, let me feed you properly. all this cooking and no one to appreciate it is making me feel like a very attractive housewife with an absentee spouse.”
despite everything, you snorted. “did you just compare yourself to a housewife?”
“a very attractive housewife,” he corrected solemnly. “the apron really brings out my eyes.”
you perched on one of your barstools, finally allowing yourself to really take in the spread he’d created. it was magnificent—restaurant-quality food that had obviously taken hours to prepare. “satoru, this is… how long have you been awake?”
“since about six.” he shrugged like it was nothing, plating the eggs with practiced precision. “i’m used to early mornings. besides, i wanted everything to be perfect when you woke up.”
something warm and dangerous bloomed in your chest at the casual way he said it, like making you elaborate breakfasts was just another tuesday for him.
he set a plate in front of you that could have fed three people. the pancakes were impossibly fluffy, stacked four high and dusted with powdered sugar. the eggs looked like silk, probably made with cream and the kind of patience you rarely had time for. the breakfast potatoes were golden and herb-crusted, the bacon perfectly crispy, and everything was arranged with an artistry that rivaled your own pastry displays.
“this is…” you took a bite of the pancakes, and flavor exploded across your tongue. light, airy, with just the right amount of sweetness and a hint of vanilla that made your eyes flutter closed. “holy shit, satoru. this is incredible.”
he beamed like you’d just told him he’d won the lottery, settling across from you with his own overfilled plate. “really? basic, but edible,” he said with obvious false modesty, but you could see the genuine pride in his eyes.
“basic?” you laughed, taking another bite, then another, suddenly ravenous in a way that had nothing to do with skipping dinner and everything to do with working up quite an appetite. “satoru, this is restaurant-quality. where did you learn to cook like this?”
you ate with the same focused intensity he’d seen you bring to your baking, that complete attention to flavor and texture that made him fall for you in the first place. watching you devour his cooking with such obvious pleasure made something warm and possessive bloom in his chest. he found himself memorizing the way you closed your eyes when you tasted the hollandaise, the soft sound you made when you tried the potatoes, the fact that you cleaned your plate completely before even pausing to breathe.
“years of meal prep,” he said, trying to keep his voice steady while watching you lick hollandaise off your fork with the same precision you used for piping buttercream. “when you’re trying to build muscle without destroying your body, you learn to make healthy food that doesn’t taste like punishment.” he gestured with his own fork, grinning. “though i’ll admit, i may have gotten a little carried away trying to impress you.”
“mission accomplished,” you said around another bite, then paused to really look at the spread. “seriously, satoru, this is restaurant-quality. why aren’t you doing this professionally?”
his cheeks pinked slightly, that boyish flush that made him look younger, more vulnerable. “because watching people enjoy things i make feels…” he paused, searching for words. “it feels like this. like watching you eat my food with the same appreciation i have for your pastries. makes me understand why you do what you do.”
you finished the last bite and sat back with a satisfied sigh, feeling more full and content than you had in months. the plate was completely clean—you’d devoured every single thing he’d made with the same focused intensity you brought to your own work.
“that was incredible. i mean it,” you said, then caught his expression. he was watching you with something like wonder, like he couldn’t quite believe you were real.
“actually,” he said suddenly, setting down his fork and running a hand through his silver hair. “can we… can we talk about something?”
your stomach dropped slightly. here it came—the regret, the awkwardness, the ‘this was fun but we should probably pretend it didn’t happen’ conversation. you set down your coffee cup carefully, trying to keep your expression neutral. “okay.”
he pushed back from the table abruptly, starting to pace behind the kitchen island like a caged animal. his movements were agitated, nervous energy radiating from every line of his body. “i’ve been thinking,” he said, voice strained. “and i realized i did everything completely backwards last night.”
you blinked at him, confusion replacing dread. “backwards?”
“i should have told you how i feel first.” he stopped pacing long enough to gesture vaguely toward your bedroom, cheeks going properly pink now. “before we… god, your neighbors probably hate me. i didn’t even tell you i love you first and i just…” his voice cracked slightly. “i mean, i really went at it, didn’t i?”
the confession crashed over you like warm honey, sweet and overwhelming. your heart stuttered against your ribs. “you love me?”
he stopped pacing entirely, those impossible eyes meeting yours with devastating sincerity. his hands were shaking slightly as he ran them through his hair again, making it stick up in seventeen different directions. “are you kidding? i’ve been completely gone for you since that first chocolate tart. i rearranged my entire life around your operating hours. masaru thinks i’ve lost my mind.”
“you love me,” you repeated, softer this time, like you were testing how the words tasted on your tongue.
“embarrassingly much,” he admitted, voice rough with vulnerability. he resumed his pacing, gesticulating wildly now. “which is why i feel terrible that i didn’t say it before i… before we…” he trailed off, looking genuinely distressed. “i’m not usually the type to put the cart before the horse, you know? but you make me forget how to think straight.”
something about his genuine distress, the way he was beating himself up over the order of operations, struck you as absolutely ridiculous. a giggle escaped before you could stop it. then another. soon you were laughing so hard tears pricked your eyes, shoulders shaking with the force of it.
“what’s funny?” he asked, stopping mid-pace to stare at you, looking wounded and confused.
“satoru,” you managed between giggles, wiping at your eyes with the back of your hand. “you’ve been courting me for months. bringing me ridiculously large tips. asking me to teach you to bake. memorizing my coffee preferences. learning my schedule by heart.” you stood up, still laughing softly. “if that’s not love, i don’t know what is.”
his expression shifted from wounded to hopeful, like sunrise breaking through storm clouds. “so… you’re not upset that i did it backwards?”
“the only thing i’m upset about,” you said, moving around the island toward him, “is that you beat me to saying it first.”
his face transformed into that brilliant smile you’d grown to love, the one that made him look younger and completely unguarded. “so what does this make us then? officially?”
“well,” you said, reaching up to smooth down his ridiculous bedhead, fingers tangling in the soft silver strands. “you’ve basically moved into my cafe. you know my coffee preferences better than i do. and you just made me breakfast while wearing an apron that’s two sizes too small.”
he glanced down at the ridiculous cupcake-printed fabric stretched across his broad chest, then back at you with that boyish grin. “very domesticated of me.”
“extremely domesticated,” you agreed, hands still buried in his hair. “practically husband material.”
the word hung in the air between you, and you both froze slightly. too much, too fast, too honest for a morning after conversation.
“too fast?” you asked quickly, suddenly uncertain.
“definitely too fast,” he agreed, then that devastating smile returned full force. “but i like the sound of it anyway.”
you stretched up on your toes to kiss him, tasting coffee and maple syrup and morning possibilities on his lips. when you pulled back, both of you were breathing a little unsteadily.
“so… boyfriend then? for now?” you whispered against his mouth.
“boyfriend who’s completely obsessed with his girlfriend,” he confirmed, arms wrapping around your waist to pull you impossibly closer. “and plans to continue being your most devoted customer.”
“what about your trainer? your social media following? the whole influencer thing?”
“masaru can learn to live with disappointment. some things are more important than macros.” he pulled back just enough to look at you seriously, those storm-glass eyes soft with affection. “like making sure the woman i love gets proper breakfast when she’s too tired to make it herself.”
warmth bloomed in your chest at the casual way he said ‘the woman i love,’ like it was the most natural thing in the world. “satoru gojo, are you offering to be my personal breakfast chef?”
“i’m offering to be whatever you need me to be,” he said simply, honestly, thumbs tracing gentle circles against your waist through the thin cotton of your pajama shirt. “starting with the guy who makes you eggs and tells you he loves you every morning.”
your heart did something complicated and wonderful behind your ribs. “i love you too,” you whispered, the words feeling both new and inevitable. “even if you did steal my apron.”
“our apron,” he corrected with a grin, then lifted you off your feet and spun you around your tiny kitchen, both of you laughing like teenagers who’d discovered something wonderful and secret. your hands fisted in the ridiculous cupcake fabric as he spun you, the world blurring except for his face, his smile, the way he was looking at you like you were everything he’d ever wanted.
when he finally set you back down, he kept his arms around you, both of you still giggling and breathless. “we’re domestic now, remember?” he said, pressing his forehead against yours.
and standing there in your sunny kitchen, wearing croissant pajamas while satoru gojo held you close in your stolen apron, you thought maybe the best relationships really did come from a little bit of chaos, a lot of patience, and the perfect amount of sweetness.
seven months of official dating had settled into something sweeter than any confection you’d ever crafted. what started as satoru’s carefully timed visits to flour & sugar had evolved into something that had the internet completely obsessed and your little bakery busier than you’d ever dreamed possible.
it had started innocently enough—his social media transformation had been gradual, so subtle that his followers might have missed it if they weren’t paying attention. but the comments sections told a different story.
“bro where are the gym thirst traps”
“who is she and what did she do with our protein daddy”
“NOT HIM POSTING COUPLE RECIPES”
“the way this man went from ‘rate my deadlift’ to ‘rate our sourdough starter’ is sending me”
his instagram had become a love letter written in pixels and captions, a soft-focus documentary of domestic bliss that had somehow captured the internet’s collective heart. gone were the carefully staged shots of his abs and dramatic gym poses. instead, his feed had filled with your hands—piping delicate rosettes onto cupcakes, kneading dough with flour up to your elbows, writing recipe modifications in your careful script on index cards. blurry morning photos of you both tangled in the sheets above the bakery, sharing a croissant and coffee, your hair catching the golden morning light and his eyes soft with sleep and adoration.
“she said the croissants needed to be tested for quality control. who am i to argue with an expert? #worthit #carbsarelife”
the gym content that remained had evolved too. videos of him teaching you proper deadlift form while you corrected his piping technique, both of you collapsing into giggles when he inevitably got buttercream on the barbell. couple workouts that ended with you both on yoga mats, breathless and laughing, sharing post-workout protein smoothies that you’d somehow made taste like birthday cake.
his captions had gotten impossibly sappier, much to his trainer’s horror and his followers’ secret delight.
“strongest thing about me is how hard i fell for her” under a photo of you both covered in flour after an epic food fight that had started as a serious recipe test and devolved into full-scale warfare.
“she lifts my spirits, i lift heavy things. perfect partnership #relationshipgoals #sheputsupwithme”
“plot twist: the real gains were the pastries we made along the way” posted with a picture of a particularly elaborate croquembouche you’d attempted together, which had collapsed spectacularly but tasted like heaven.
but it was the video that really sent everything viral. he’d filmed you teaching him how to make croissants at 4 am, both of you in matching flour-dusted aprons, your voice gentle and patient as you guided his hands through the delicate lamination process. the video caught the moment when he’d finally gotten the fold right, the way your face had lit up with pride, how he’d spun you around the kitchen in celebration, both of you laughing breathlessly in the pre-dawn quiet.
“month 6 of pastry school with the best teacher in the world. still can’t believe she hasn’t fired me yet #luckiestman #sheputsupwitheverything”
the video had exploded overnight. suddenly everyone wanted to try the bakery where the internet’s new favorite couple had fallen in love. the hashtag #flourandsugar started trending, with people posting their own attempts at your recipes and sharing photos of their visits to the little bakery that had stolen the internet’s heart.
which was how you’d found yourself six months later, standing in what used to be the cramped storage room behind your original space, now transformed into a sun-drenched new kitchen three times the size of your old one. the success had been overwhelming in the best possible way—the new space was a baker’s dream, with warm butcher block counters instead of cold steel and creamy subway tiles that caught the light. it was professional, yes, but it still felt like your kitchen.
that warmth extended upstairs, where you’d expanded into a proper second floor with big, beautiful windows that flooded the space with light, now filled with mismatched armchairs you’d found at flea markets, their plush velvet cushions in shades of dusty rose and sage green inviting people to linger for hours. you’d added low bookshelves filled with old novels and cookbooks, making it feel more like a cozy, lived-in library than a cafe.
and outside, you’d finally built the outdoor garden patio you’d always dreamed of. it was a hidden city oasis, where climbing jasmine and wisteria wove through rustic wooden trellises, their sweet scent mixing with the aroma of fresh baking. warm, rounded wooden tables were nestled amongst potted lavender and herbs that you used in your recipes, and in the evenings, the entire space was lit by hundreds of soft, twinkling fairy lights, making it feel like a secret garden straight from a storybook. a small, charmingly weathered stage was tucked into a corner, where local musicians played soft acoustic sets on friday nights.
satoru had insisted on being involved in every aspect of the renovation, showing up in a hard hat that was completely unnecessary but made him look adorable, asking the contractors a million questions and somehow charming them into letting him help with the purely decorative elements. he’d painted the entire garden fence himself, claiming it was “functional exercise” when masaru complained about his training schedule.
and somewhere in the midst of expansion plans and permit applications and the beautiful chaos of success, he’d also become your unofficial apprentice.
every morning, he’d show up before opening hours, hair still messy from sleep and eyes still soft with dreams, pressing coffee into your hands and tying on the custom apron you’d made him—black with “sous chef (in training)” embroidered in white thread.
he was surprisingly good at it, once you got past his tendency to treat everything like a chemistry experiment that required his complete focus and undivided attention. his hands, so used to precise movements in the gym, had adapted quickly to the delicate work of pastry. he could pipe perfectly uniform rosettes now, roll pasta thin enough to read through, and his bread kneading technique was flawless—all that upper body strength put to decidedly more domestic use.
the only problem was how clingy he got during work hours, like a cat who’d decided you were the only warm spot in the house.
“focus,” you’d murmur when you caught him staring at you instead of watching his custard, which was definitely about to curdle if he didn’t pay attention, your own concentration wavering under the weight of his gaze.
“i am focused,” he’d protest, those storm-glass eyes never leaving your face, his head tilting in that way that made his hair fall across his forehead just so. “just not on the custard.”
he had a habit of finding excuses to be close to you—reaching over you for ingredients he could easily grab from the other side, his chest brushing against your shoulder as he moved with unnecessary slowness, pressing himself against your back to “check your technique” when you were demonstrating something he’d watched you do a hundred times, his breath warm against your neck as he murmured questions he already knew the answers to. stealing kisses between timer intervals that left you both breathless and your kitchen staff rolling their eyes so hard they risked permanent damage.
“you know,” your assistant manager had said one particularly busy morning, watching satoru follow you around like a lovesick puppy with separation anxiety, “most people don’t let their boyfriends work in their restaurants because it’s unprofessional.”
“good thing he’s not just my boyfriend,” you’d replied, not looking up from the wedding cake sketch you were working on, your cheeks warm with the kind of happiness that made everything else fade to background noise. “he’s my best student too.”
and he was. beneath all the playful clinginess and shameless flirting, he’d thrown himself into learning your craft with the same intensity he brought to everything else. he studied cookbooks like training manuals, practiced piping techniques until his hands cramped, and had somehow memorized the temperature preferences of every regular customer without being asked.
tonight felt different, though. there was an energy humming beneath his skin as he helped you test a new recipe—a delicate honey lavender cake that had been giving you trouble for weeks. the kind of nervous energy that made him move too precisely, like he was afraid his hands might betray him. he’d been unusually quiet, focused with an intensity that went beyond even his usual dedication to perfection. his hands, normally so confident and sure, had trembled slightly as he held the mixing bowl steady while you folded in the final ingredients, his knuckles white with tension.
you’d caught him checking his phone more than usual, running his fingers through his hair in that telltale sign of nerves that made the white strands stick up at odd angles.
the new kitchen was empty except for the two of you, the dinner rush long over and your staff gone home. upstairs, you could hear the soft sounds of the last few customers settling their bills and heading out into the night. soon it would be just the two of you in your expanded little empire, testing recipes and stealing kisses between batches like you had every night for months.
“perfect,” you murmured, running the offset spatula around the bowl’s edge to catch the last bit of batter, satisfaction curling warm in your chest. “finally got the lavender balance right. not too floral, not too—”
“marry me.”
the words fell between you like flour from a torn bag, sudden and everywhere at once. your spatula froze mid-swipe, batter clinging to its edge, and the kitchen went so quiet you could hear the soft hum of the new industrial refrigerators, the distant tick of the timer counting down on the oven, the rapid flutter of your own heartbeat.
you turned slowly, your heart doing something acrobatic and terrifying in your chest, like it was trying to escape through your ribs.
satoru was standing by the three-basin sink, soap bubbles still clinging to his forearms from washing the mixing bowls, his storm-glass eyes wide and vulnerable in a way that made the air catch in your lungs. his usually perfect posture had crumbled slightly, shoulders curved inward like he was bracing for impact. in his damp hands—hands that could deadlift twice his body weight but now shook like autumn leaves—he held a ring.
it was simple. classic. a single diamond set in white gold, understated and elegant and so perfectly you that your throat closed with emotion. it caught the warm led lighting of your new kitchen and threw tiny rainbows across the stainless steel counter between you, each facet a promise you weren’t sure you were brave enough to believe.
“i—” he started, then stopped, running his free hand through his impossible white hair until it stood up in anxious spikes. his adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard, and you could see the flush creeping up his neck above the collar of his black henley. “i had a whole speech planned. been practicing in the mirror like an idiot for weeks. masaru kept finding me in the gym storage room rehearsing it to the resistance bands. hell, i even practiced on the contractors during the renovation, and they all said it was solid gold. but standing here, watching you perfect something for the hundredth time just because you refuse to settle for anything less than beautiful, i just… i can’t wait anymore.”
you set the spatula down with trembling fingers, your mouth slightly parted in shock, your eyes never leaving his face. there was something raw there, something that made your chest feel too small to contain your heart. the way he was looking at you—like you were the answer to a question he’d been asking his whole life without knowing it.
“i know we’ve technically only been together seven months,” he continued, words tumbling out faster now, like he was afraid he’d lose his nerve. his free hand gestured wildly, flour still dusting his knuckles. “but i’ve been reorganizing my whole life around you for almost a year now, and it doesn’t feel fast. it feels like… like i’ve been waiting my whole life to find someone who makes me want to be better. who makes me want to learn the difference between brown sugar and turbinado sugar because it matters to them. who makes me want to wake up at 4 am just to watch them create magic from flour and butter and impossible patience.”
tears blurred your vision, but you couldn’t look away from him. couldn’t breathe. couldn’t do anything but stand there in your flour-dusted apron with your heart trying to climb out of your throat.
“you turned me from a guy whose idea of cooking was protein powder and water into someone who knows seventeen different ways to fold dough,” he said, his voice dropping to that soft, rough register that made your knees feel unsteady. “you made me trade my supplement-covered bathroom counter for skincare products and fancy soaps that smell like vanilla and cardamom. you let me reorganize your spice cabinet by color and didn’t even laugh when i alphabetized the sprinkles. you taught me that there’s a difference between vanilla extract and vanilla paste, and somehow made me care about it enough to argue with the supplier about quality.”
he was rambling now, the speech he’d practiced forgotten in favor of raw honesty, his eyes bright with unshed tears.
“you make me want to be the kind of man who deserves a woman who puts that much love into everything she touches,” he whispered, his voice cracking slightly on the last word. “and i know i’m not there yet, but i want to spend the rest of my life trying. if you’ll let me. if you’ll have me, with all my terrible habits and my tendency to leave protein powder rings on your pristine counters and my complete inability to remember which spoon is for tasting and which is for mixing even though you’ve told me a thousand times—”
“yes,” you breathed, the word escaping like a prayer, like something that had been building inside you for months and finally found its way out. your hands flew to your mouth, tears spilling over your cheeks. then louder, clearer, with a certainty that surprised you both: “yes. yes, of course, yes. you beautiful, ridiculous man, yes.”
relief crashed over his features like sunrise after the longest night, his shoulders sagging as the tension finally left his body. suddenly he was moving, crossing the spacious new kitchen in three quick strides, his long legs eating up the distance between you. he scooped you up, lifting you clean off the ground and spinning you around despite the flour that would definitely transfer to his black henley.
you laughed—bright, joyous, disbelieving—the sound echoing off the stainless steel surfaces as he set you down gently, his hands framing your face like you were something precious and fragile.
he took your left hand with reverent care, his fingers steady now, and the ring slipped onto your finger like it had been waiting there all along, a perfect fit that made your heart stutter. you stared down at it through tears, this small, shining promise that caught the light and threw it back in brilliant fragments.
“it was my grandmother’s,” he said softly, his thumb tracing over your knuckles, his voice thick with emotion. “she would have loved you. probably would have spent hours teaching you her secret recipes and conspiring against my diet with homemade cookies and guilt trips about being too skinny.”
you looked up at him, this beautiful, impossible man who’d learned to love the quiet corners of your world, and felt something click into place deep in your chest, like the final piece of a puzzle you hadn’t known you were solving. “she raised someone pretty wonderful,” you whispered, your voice watery with happiness.
he cupped your face in his flour-dusted hands and kissed you then, soft and sweet and tasting like promises and the lingering sweetness of cake batter. when you finally broke apart, breathless, he rested his forehead against yours, his eyes closed like he was trying to memorize the moment.
“so,” he said, that familiar playful edge creeping back into his voice, though it was rougher now, weighted with emotion. “think we should celebrate with cake?”
you laughed, the sound bubbling up from some deep, happy place inside you, your hands fisting in the soft cotton of his shirt. “the honey lavender isn’t ready yet.”
“then i guess,” he said, pressing another kiss to your temple, his lips lingering there, “we’ll just have to make do with each other.”
and in the warm, sweet-scented sanctuary of your expanded kitchen, with an engagement ring catching the light and his arms around you, you thought you’d never tasted anything sweeter.
the next few weeks passed in a blur of congratulations and wedding planning that somehow felt like the most natural thing in the world, like every decision was just another recipe to perfect together. your expanded bakery had become an even bigger destination after satoru posted a photo of your engagement ring next to a perfectly plated slice of the honey lavender cake, captioned simply: “she said yes. tastes even sweeter than it looks. #luckiestman #sheputsupwitheverything #futurewife”
the internet had collectively lost its mind with joy, his comments section turning into a virtual celebration that lasted for days.
but the real magic happened in the quiet moments between the public celebrations. like the evening you’d spent sprawled on the living room floor of the apartment above the bakery—your apartment, officially both of yours now, his name on the lease and his terrible reality tv preferences integrated into your netflix algorithm—surrounded by wedding magazines and cake flavor combinations scribbled on index cards.
“okay,” you said, shuffling through your notes with the same methodical precision you brought to everything, your engagement ring catching the lamplight as you moved. “we’ve narrowed it down to seven flavors. one for each month we’ve been together.”
“our love story in cake form,” he agreed, lying on his stomach with his chin propped on his hands, looking at you like you’d personally hung every star in the sky. his eyes were soft and dreamy, the way they got when he was completely, utterly content. “very us.”
“so the bottom layer,” you continued, consulting your carefully organized list, your brow furrowed in that adorable way it did when you were concentrating, “vanilla bean with salted caramel. for that first day you came in and i thought you were just another pretty face with a sweet tooth.”
“just another pretty face?” he gasped in mock offense, rolling onto his back and pressing his hand to his chest like you’d wounded him mortally. his hair fanned out against the hardwood floor like a halo, and you had the sudden, overwhelming urge to run your fingers through it. “i’ll have you know this pretty face was already planning our future together after that first smile.”
“mmm,” you hummed, trying to look stern but failing spectacularly as warmth bloomed in your chest, “the second layer is dark chocolate with raspberry. rich and a little tart, like how i felt when i realized you were actually going to be a problem for my carefully ordered life.”
“a problem?” he sat up, scooting closer until he could nuzzle into your neck, his breath warm against your skin. “i prefer ‘best thing that ever happened to you.’”
“that’s layer seven,” you said softly, your voice going tender in a way that made his heart do somersaults. “honey lavender. sweet and unexpected and perfect.”
he went quiet then, understanding the weight of what you were saying, his arms tightening around you. “and the layers in between?”
“lemon with strawberry buttercream for the first time you made me laugh until my sides hurt—that morning you tried to help me make croissants and somehow got butter in your hair.” you were smiling now, lost in the memory, your fingers absently playing with the hem of his shirt. “coffee cake with brown butter frosting for all those early mornings you started showing up before we opened, just to spend time with me. vanilla rose for the day you told me you loved me. and…” you blushed, consulting your notes, “brown butter cake with cinnamon cream cheese frosting for the first time you stayed the night and i woke up to you making breakfast. the most chaotic breakfast, but the gesture was perfect.”
“hey,” he protested, pulling back to look at you with wounded dignity, his lower lip jutting out in an exaggerated pout, “that french toast was a masterpiece.”
“baby,” you said, reaching up to cup his cheek, your thumb brushing over the sharp line of his cheekbone, “you used hamburger buns because i was out of regular bread.”
“innovation,” he said solemnly, leaning into your touch like a cat seeking warmth. “that’s what separates the great chefs from the merely good ones.”
you’d spent that night planning every detail, from the sugar flowers you’d craft by hand to the way you’d display each layer so guests could see the beautiful cross-section of your love story. he’d been unusually quiet as you worked, and you’d found him later at your kitchen table at two in the morning, surrounded by crumpled papers and wearing the ridiculous “kiss the cook” apron you’d gotten him as a joke, his shoulders curved in defeat.
“baby?” you’d whispered, padding over in your pajamas and his oversized gym shirt, your heart clenching at the sight of him looking so lost. “what are you doing?”
“trying to write my vows,” he’d said, voice rough with exhaustion and emotion, his hands buried in his hair. “but i can’t get it right. how do you put into words the moment someone becomes your whole world? how do you explain that you didn’t even know you were incomplete until they showed up and made everything make sense? how do you tell someone that they turned you from a man who thought love was a distraction into someone who can’t imagine existing without them?”
you’d climbed into his lap then, right there in the kitchen chair, your arms winding around his neck as you pressed soft kisses to his temple. together, you’d found the words. together, the way you did everything now.
the cake tasting had turned into an event in itself. you’d closed the bakery early on a tuesday afternoon, transforming the main floor into a private testing kitchen with the kind of nervous excitement you usually reserved for new recipe launches. your wedding cake, all seven layers of your love story, sat on the counter in individual slices, each layer labeled with a small card explaining its significance in your careful script.
“okay,” you’d said, suddenly nervous as you watched him approach the display, your hands smoothing down your flour-dusted apron for the hundredth time. “remember, these are just samples. the actual wedding cake will be much prettier, and the proportions will be better, and—”
“cupcake,” he’d interrupted gently, taking your flour-dusted hands in his, his thumbs stroking over your knuckles in that soothing way that never failed to calm your racing thoughts. “breathe. it’s perfect because you made it.”
the way he said it, like it was the most obvious thing in the world, like perfection was just a natural byproduct of your touch, made your chest tight with emotion.
he’d insisted on tasting each layer separately, giving you detailed feedback like the world’s most devoted food critic, his expressions shifting from anticipation to bliss with each bite. the vanilla bean and salted caramel had made him close his eyes and hum appreciatively, a sound that sent heat curling through your stomach. the chocolate raspberry had earned a low whistle of approval that made your cheeks flush.
but you were just as gone for him, watching the way his face lit up with each taste, the way he’d pause and consider flavors with the same intensity he brought to everything else, the way his eyes would find yours after each bite like he needed to share the experience with you. when he reached for your hand during the coffee layer, threading your fingers together like he couldn’t bear not to be touching you, your heart did something ridiculous and fluttery in your chest.
“this one,” he’d said after trying the vanilla rose, his voice slightly rough, “tastes like that morning when you told me you loved me back. all sunshine and possibility.”
“you remember what i was wearing?” you’d asked, moving closer without really meaning to, drawn in by the softness in his expression.
“that yellow sundress with the little buttons,” he’d said immediately, his free hand coming up to trace the air where the buttons would have been. “you had flour in your hair and you kept fidgeting with the ties on your apron.”
the fact that he remembered those details, that he’d cataloged them like they mattered, made your breath catch.
but it was the honey lavender that had undone him completely. his whole body had gone still after the first bite, eyes fluttering closed, and for a moment you’d worried something was wrong. then his shoulders had started shaking slightly, and you’d realized with a start that he was crying.
“that’s it,” he’d said finally, his voice thick with emotion, eyes still closed like he was afraid to break the spell. “that’s the one.”
“which one?” you’d whispered, though part of you already knew.
“the feeling. the one you were trying to capture when you made it for me that first time.” he’d opened his eyes then, and they were bright with unshed tears that made your own eyes prickle in response. “it tastes like the moment i realized i was completely, hopelessly, forever in love with you.”
“satoru,” you’d breathed, and then you were kissing him, tasting honey and lavender and promises on his lips, both of you crying a little as you held each other in your expanded bakery surrounded by the evidence of how far you’d come.
“marry me tomorrow,” he’d mumbled against your lips, his hands fisting in the fabric of your dress like he was afraid you might disappear.
“we already have a date picked,” you’d laughed, but your voice was shaky with emotion.
“marry me right now then,” he’d said, pulling back just enough to look at you, his eyes wild and bright. “i don’t care about the dress or the flowers or any of it. i just want to be yours officially.”
the months leading up to the wedding had been a whirlwind of planning and preparation, but also of quiet domestic moments that felt like the real celebration
. mornings spent teaching him increasingly complex techniques, watching his confidence grow as he mastered croissant lamination and sugar work and the precise art of tempering chocolate, his tongue poking out slightly in concentration in a way that made your heart flutter.
afternoons working side by side, his playlist mixing with yours over the bakery’s sound system, creating the soundtrack to your shared life. evenings curled up on the couch, him reading nutrition labels to you while you sketched cake designs on his chest, both of you laughing at how perfectly your weird little habits complemented each other.
his social media had documented the whole journey, turning your followers into invested participants in your love story. posts about cake testing sessions and venue scouting, videos of him practicing his piping technique with the focused intensity he usually reserved for deadlifts, photos of you both covered in flour and grinning like idiots after successful experiments.
“wedding cake testing day 3: she’s perfect, the cakes are perfect, life is perfect #blessed #luckiestman #cakefortifiedgroom”
“month 12 of pastry school and she still hasn’t kicked me out. pretty sure that means i’m stuck with her forever #keeper #futurewife #sheputsupwitheverything”
the night before the wedding, he’d found you in the bakery’s kitchen at midnight, putting the finishing touches on the seven-layer masterpiece that would serve as the centerpiece of your reception. you’d been working for hours, crafting delicate sugar flowers by hand, each petal formed with the kind of patience and precision that had first caught his attention all those months ago.
“shouldn’t you be at your bachelor party?” you’d asked without looking up, your brow furrowed in concentration as you focused on attaching a particularly delicate rose to the top tier.
“nah,” he’d said, settling onto a stool at the work counter, his chin propped on his hands as he watched you work. “masaru and the guys went to some sports bar. figured they could celebrate my last night of freedom without me. i’d rather spend it watching you create magic.”
“it’s bad luck to see the bride before the wedding,” you’d protested halfheartedly, but you were smiling as you worked, warmth spreading through your chest at his presence.
“pretty sure that’s just about the dress,” he’d said, his voice soft with adoration as he watched your steady hands. “besides, i’ve been watching you create beautiful things every day for over a year. why would i want to stop now?”
you’d worked in comfortable silence, him occasionally handing you tools or holding delicate pieces steady while you attached them, his presence calming in the way it always was. when you’d finally stepped back to admire the finished cake—seven layers of love story rising in perfect, elegant tiers—he’d let out a low whistle of appreciation that made your cheeks warm.
“damn, cupcake. that’s not a wedding cake. that’s art.”
“it’s us,” you’d said simply, wiping your hands on your apron, and somehow that had said everything.
standing at the altar the next day in his perfectly tailored tux, satoru felt like his heart might actually burst from his chest. the ceremony was perfect—intimate and personal, held in the garden behind flour & sugar with your closest friends and family gathered under fairy lights and white flowers, the lingering scent of the bakery’s ovens mixing with the evening air.
the space had been transformed, but it still felt like home. like you. white flowers and trailing greenery wound around the fence he’d painted himself, and small tables scattered throughout the garden held miniature versions of pastries from your menu, little bites of your love story for guests to enjoy.
his hands were shaking again, the same way they had the night he’d proposed, and he had to flex his fingers to keep them steady. his best man kept shooting him concerned looks, and masaru had actually brought smelling salts, tucked discretely in his jacket pocket, after satoru had nearly fainted during the rehearsal.
but none of his nerves mattered when the music started—an acoustic version of the song he’d learned to play for you, performed by a local musician you’d hired for the garden’s friday night performances. none of his anxiety mattered when the small crowd rose to their feet, turning toward the bakery’s back door with expectant smiles.
and then you appeared, and the whole world stopped.
you emerged from the bakery like something from a fairy tale, like every perfect thing he’d ever dreamed of and several he’d never been brave enough to imagine. your dress was ivory silk and lace, simple and elegant and perfectly you, flowing around you like spun sugar as you walked down the short aisle between chairs draped with white fabric and scattered with rose petals—roses that matched the sugar flowers crowning your wedding cake.
but it was your smile that completely undid him—radiant and bright and aimed directly at him like he was the only person in the world worth looking at. your eyes were sparkling with tears and joy and so much love that he had to blink rapidly to keep from sobbing right there in front of everyone. the way you looked at him, like he was worth waiting for, like he was worth choosing, every single day.
his knees went weak, and his best man steadied him with a firm hand on his shoulder.
when your father placed your hand in his, satoru had to take a shuddering breath because the moment felt too precious, too perfect to be real. your skin was soft and familiar, and he could feel the slight tremor in your fingers that matched his own nervous energy.
“hi,” you whispered, just for him, your voice slightly breathless, eyes sparkling with mischief and adoration.
“hi, beautiful,” he whispered back, his thumb tracing over your knuckles where his grandmother’s ring caught the golden hour light. “you ready to be stuck with me forever?”
“i’ve been ready since you demolished that first chocolate tart,” you said, your smile widening as you spoke, and he had to bite back a laugh because of course you’d make him smile even now, when his heart was trying to escape through his throat.
the ceremony passed in a blur of tears and laughter and promises that felt too big for words but somehow perfectly right. when the officiant finally said “you may kiss the bride,” satoru cupped your face like you were made of spun glass and kissed you like it was the first time and the last time and every time in between, pouring seven months of morning coffees and shared recipes and quiet domestic happiness into the moment.
the reception flowed seamlessly from ceremony to celebration, guests moving from the ceremony space to tables scattered throughout the garden and up onto the second floor of the bakery, which had been opened up and decorated with more fairy lights and flowing white fabric. the seven-layer cake stood in the center of it all, a tower of love story and sugar art that had guests stopping to take photos and marvel at the delicate details.
“ladies and gentlemen,” the musician announced as the sun set over your little empire, “the couple would like to cut their cake and share the story behind this incredible creation.”
you and satoru stood before the masterpiece, his hand warm and steady over yours on the knife handle, his chest pressed against your back as he murmured sweet nonsense in your ear that made you giggle. “ready?” you asked, looking up at him with eyes bright with happiness, your cheeks flushed with joy and champagne.
“been ready my whole life,” he said, his voice rough with emotion, and meant it.
together, you cut into the bottom layer, the vanilla bean and salted caramel that represented that first day, that first moment when his world had tilted on its axis. the cake was perfect—moist and flavorful and beautiful in cross-section, each layer visible and distinct, a rainbow of your love story made edible.
he lifted the first piece to your lips with hands that finally weren’t shaking, watching as you bit into it with a soft hum of approval, your eyes fluttering closed in pleasure. a tiny dot of frosting stuck to the corner of your mouth, and without thinking, he leaned in and kissed it away, slow and sweet, tasting sugar and promises and forever on your lips.
“best cheat day of my life,” he whispered against your temple, his lips curving into a smile against your skin, making you laugh—that bright, joyous sound that had become the soundtrack to his happiness.
you looked up at him, your husband, this beautiful impossible man who’d learned to love the quiet corners of your world and filled them with light and laughter and more joy than you’d ever thought possible, and felt your heart swell with so much love you thought it might actually burst.
“we’re just getting started,” you said, and kissed him again, sweet enough to rot his teeth, perfect enough to last forever.
as the night wound down and the last guests filtered out into the summer evening, you found yourselves back in the kitchen where it had all started, still in your wedding clothes but with bare feet and sleeves rolled up, sharing leftover cake and feeding each other bites while recounting the best moments of the day.
“i think,” satoru said, sitting on the floor with his back against the cabinets, you curled up between his legs with your head on his shoulder, his bow tie undone and hanging loose around his neck, “this might actually be better than my first chocolate tart.”
you gasped in mock offense, turning to look at him with wide eyes, your hand pressed dramatically to your chest. “better than the pastry that started it all? that’s basically blasphemy.”
“nah,” he said, catching your hand and pressing a kiss to your ring finger, right over the simple gold band that now sat beside his grandmother’s engagement ring. “the chocolate tart was just the beginning. this is the happily ever after.”
you looked at him, this man who’d stumbled into your carefully ordered world and turned it into something sweeter, richer, more alive than you’d ever imagined possible, and knew with absolute certainty that this was what love looked like. not the dramatic, movie-perfect romance you’d once imagined, but this: wedding cake and bare feet and quiet promises made in kitchen light, surrounded by the beautiful life you’d built together from flour and sugar and impossible patience.
tag list : @akeisryna @esotericsorrow @prettilyrisse @cherrymoon55 @linaaeatsfamilies @k0z3me @ilovebeansyay @ethereal-moonlit @anathemaspeaks @fancypeacepersona @scryarchives @chieeeeeee @snowsilver2000 @k-kkiana
one of the biggest criticisms from dudebros i see about Nero’s dmc5 design is that he ‘looks like a lesbian.’ man. WHAT
god forbid a guy isn’t macho manly ultra hairy beastmode old man wrinkles generic mid length haircut nonchalant stoic alpha male dickhead
he has a feminine mouth good for kissing and that’s a good thing. who cares if his hair is giving lesbian mother of 3. why does it matter. why is that a bad thing.
seeing spectres? got a ghost problem? it seems Satoru Gojo has one of his own - one he doesn't want to get rid of
synopsis: full-time nerd turned part-time amateur ghost hunter, you've become Gojo's favorite occupation! living with a roommate is hard enough - let alone falling in love with your (un?)dead one!
pairing: nerdjo x ghost!Reader
content: mdni, angst and fluff, death, rebirth/reincarnation, happy ending, pining and yearning, gojo is LOYAL, doomed lovers and second chances, kissing, drinking, idiots in love
art by @chu-cho + divider by @petalpxl
Four years.
Not quite 1500 days.
He finished graduate school. Traded his day job of interning at a research labs for something with steadier hours. Came home from work by six every night to kiss you at the door. Ignored his relatives asking when he'd buy a house or find somewhere bigger.
What was that saying? Home was where the heart was? Well, his was with you.
It didn't matter how much money he was offered to move or transfer to a new city. He couldn't imagine walking in without you there waiting for him.
It wasn't like he was making the only sacrifice.
You could've moved on too.
Found peace in the afterlife, on my whatever plane was waiting for you. But you refused to leave him either.
Even when he found the first few wrinkles, laugh lines starting to etch in his skin already, frowning and poking at them in the mirror while you giggled on the counter.
"I'm not even thirty," Gojo murmured, groaning as he pulled out his phone to order moisturizer.
"Not that far from it," You laughed, dragging your thumb over the side of his mouth. "At least you can age."
You couldn't.
In fifteen years, he'd already be in his forties while you'd never make it past twenty-five.
He hated thinking about it. Despised the disgusting way it made him feel and the fact he was far too attached to ever let you go either.
"Will you still love me if I go gray?" He pouted, pulling you in by your hips, your thighs automatically wrapping around his waist while he started peppering your face with kisses to make himself feel better.
"You're close enough," You giggled again, reaching up to ruffle his white hair before he cut you off with a proper kiss. Your lips were still sweet, parting for him already, a present in itself.
Four years of small moments - and it still wasn't nearly enough.
Gojo didn't even see the car that hit him.
It was kind of like what you said. Crossing the street, glancing one way, and the next he was on the pavement, his brain barely processing the sound of metal crunching and glass shattering. It didn't even hurt that much - a dull pain he couldn't place.
But he knew what was happening.
Aware of what would come next.
His last thought was of you though, smiling to himself at the idea you'd finally be able to move on. That he wouldn't be tethering you here anymore. Geto would tell you what happened - would make sure you made it where you needed to go.
And hopefully, wherever that was, you'd be together.
He guessed he didn't end up making it to thirty after all.
The sun was warm on his skin, thick summer heat drifting through his window. There weren't any clouds in the sky, but it still felt oppressive, hanging down over his head while he yawned and forced himself to get out of bed.
He'd been having the same dream for the past year. The same girl. A pretty smile and a prettier laugh. One that looked at him like he hung the stars, with soft lips that kissed him like he was one. So why the fuck did he wake up feeling so gutted?
Like he was grieving someone he never met?
He'd never been much of an artist, but he'd picked up a pen more than a few times in pathetic attempts to sketch her. Never quite capturing the details so vivid in his head. The shape of the mouth was always a little off, the eyes never even enough, the hair the wrong shade.
And it was stupid, instead of focusing on his physics lecture or paying attention to his engineering homework, he ended up doodling in his notebook most of the time, only looking forward to a night art class he'd started taking solely to learn how to draw.
The day always drudged by, just waiting for dusk to fall to find his way into one of the older buildings on campus with a bag slung over his shoulder, notebooks and pens jostling around inside, loose sheets of paper getting crumpled by the time he made it into the dusty old room that doubled as a ceramics class during the day, long tables and stools already set out and ready.
No one else was there yet.
It was the only thing in his life he was ever early for.
He got set up in the second row from the front, dumping out his stuff before rearranging everything how he liked it when the door creaked open.
Gojo didn't glance over at first. Too focused on fixing his pencils to look up until he heard a soft murmur.
"Oh, hi."
It felt like he'd been electrocuted.
Maybe he'd never met you. But he knew you. Knew your voice.
He was stuck slow motion. Head refusing to move faster, turning towards you just to freeze the second he found your face.
You were already staring at him.
Mouth hanging open just slightly, hair mused and eyes wide, lip gloss catching the light as you let out a little gasp. He didn't know how much he's been craving hearing that would until he was immediately replaying it in his head.
"Hey," He choked out, his voice strangled in his throat.
Somehow, you were even prettier in person.
"I haven't seen you here before," He awkwardly added, nervously fidgeting with his pen before dropping it. Pushing up his glasses next, fixing his hair and hoping you didn't notice how anxious he looked.
"I'm, um, modelling for the class," You gestured to the empty spot in the front, watching him like a deer in headlights before dragging your eyes away. "Do you know where I can put my stuff?"
He wasn't sure how he managed to reply, mumbling something almost incoherent as he pointed over at a desk towards the front, his brain too jumbled on how you were actually real and more than a dream, about to jump to the conclusion he must have just seen you around school and his subconscious must really like your face before you spoke up again.
"This is going to sound like, crazy," You started, chewing on your bottom lip equally nervous. "But I literally just had a dream about you. Have we met before?"
He gaped at you, hurrying to rummage through his bag to conjure up one of the fifty drawings he had if you, stuttering something along the lines of me too before shoving it forward.
You approached him a little reluctantly, constantly searching his eyes for something just to immediately look away the second he caught your stare. But you seemed to relax once you saw the sketch, a small laugh escaping at the chicken scratch on the page.
"Is that supposed to be me?" You giggled.
Before he could embarrass himself more with another reply, more students started filtering in, along with the instructor who was quick to call you over. You dropped the paper back on his desk and smiled at him, and he was pretty sure the world stopped spinning.
It was torture to watch you strip down in front of ten other people - even for artistic purposes.
To trace the lines of your body with charcoal instead of his fingers, to study every little curve and divot and not imagine kissing them, to watch the little changes in your expression when you occasionally threw him a tiny glance.
And God, it was embarrassing that his cock was already hard in his boxers, straining against the band when he hadn't even looked at the swell of your breasts.
It was his best work yet.
You were his favorite subject after all.
He waited after class, drawing tucked inside his bag for safe keeping while you fixed your clothes. Pulling a hoodie on and touched up your hair, looking at him like you couldn't decide if he was something new or old.
"C-can I get your number?" He asked, throat dry as he wiped the sweat from his palms on his jeans.
"Sure," You blinked, a brief flash of surprise crossing your face before you shoved it down.
He ended up ripping out a new sheet of paper and passing you a pen, a tingle running down his spine at the brief second your skin was touching his. You scribbled it down, pausing before adding your name underneath it.
"What are you doing tonight?" You hesitantly asked, finger brushing against his again when you passed it back. On purpose this time.
"Whatever you want."
The two of you in a hole-in-the-wall diner, eating off each other's plates and telling stories over soda and desert, absorbed in every word that left your lips. Talking to you felt like deja vu, able to preemptively guess what faces you'd make, or when you'd laugh. Finding pieces of himself in the crinkles by your eyes and the tilt of your head.
"It really feels like I know you," You hummed, leaning across the table, your foot nudging against his shin.
"You know," Gojo started, clearing his throat and sitting up straighter. "Some studies suggest that the brain uses faces we've already seen in our dreams so it is possible we saw each other somewhere-"
You threw a french fry at him.
"Personally, I like the idea we were lovers in a past life," You interrupted.
Gojo blushed, heat rising to his cheek at the idea of that despite the fact he'd seen you naked just a couple hours ago.
"Isn't fate more fun than science? Maybe I was a princess and you were my knight," You shrugged, smiling at his clearly flustered face. "Or you were some poor, struggling artist and I was your muse?"
None of the words felt big enough to describe what you were to him. Whatever this was.
"Yeah," He breathed. "Maybe."
Dinner turned to drinks. A nightclub he'd never been to before, his hands on your hips and your wrists around his neck, dancing and laughing and murmuring dazed and drunken things he knew he wouldn't remember the next morning.
The rest of the world forgotten in favor of you. He didn't want to go home. Didn't want to have to go stare at the ceiling and dream about something that was right in front of him.
But you eventually pulled him out by his hand, groaning that you had to get up early in the morning for work and asking if he'd want to grab dinner again afterwards. He had never agreed to anything so fast, hardly paying attention when he was walking backwards so he could keep his focus fully on you.
And almost backed out into the street filled with incoming traffic.
You yanked him by his collar at the last second, and he toppled back on top of you, sending you both sprawling across the concrete, scraped up but not seriously injured.
"Be careful," You scolded him, but you didn't push him off your lap.
It might've been the adrenaline spiking, the near death experience talking, but it was like some weight had just been lifted off his shoulders, like everything he'd been searching for had finally showed up, relief washing over him in one wave.
He found you.
"I'm not going anywhere," Gojo murmured, leaning down to press a soft kiss against your lips. Tangible. Real. The first of many more. "You're stuck with me."
a/n: well this is officially over!! our doomed lovers have their happy ending (even if gojo had to get hit by a car to get it) <3
PLEASE do a one shot where gojo and reader announce the pregnancy to the whole family i beg
DOUBLE TROUBLE ୨୧
♡ — 𝐒𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘: Last year, you & your husband, Satoru, adopted two of his teenage students, Yuji & Megumi. You also have a biological five-year-old girl, and now? You’re pregnant with twins! How does your chaotic family handle your pregnancy & two new members of the family?
♡ — 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓: 18+ ONLY || contains fluff, smut, tiny bit of angst. pregnancy & birth, fem reader, canonverse, brief mentions of depression & suicidal thoughts, feral/protective gojo, “uncle” nanami, brief “aunt” shoko, & “uncle” geto, gojo being the best dad and husband ever!
♡ — 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓: . . . 14k :)
♡ — 𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐎𝐑’𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄: this fic is part of my dad!gojo series, but reading the other parts isn't necessary. also, i apologize for any inaccuracies regarding pregnancy/labor! || artwork by @/3-aem, ribbon dividers by @/cursed-carmine!
THE NEWS
“We’re homeee!”
The double front doors shut with a gentle slam, and in walked Yuji with Megumi lingering behind him.
“Mom? Dad?” Yuji called out yet again, darting his eyes around the big foyer for any sign of life — the sound of you whipping together an afternoon snack, the excited ramblings belonging to their little sister — your biological daughter — Maya, or Satoru’s heavy, yet comforting footsteps making their way down the hall; the usual noises they came home to.
“Momma?” Yuji tried once more. Stepping further into the foyer, he leaned down to take off his red shoes. “Anybody home?”
“I think it’s just us,” Megumi, who too started to remove his shoes, spoke up. Was it out of worried curiosity, or was he simply tired of hearing Yuji shout? The truth was unclear.
But he did know one thing.
He, for the most part, was a well-behaved teenager. Rarely did he ever find himself in trouble, and when those all-too-rare moments occurred, it was usually because he was wandering the streets too late at night, failed to check in on time during his missions, or he got lost in his latest nonfiction book while at the park — and thus, didn’t realize that the afternoon sunlight was no longer illuminating the pages of Of Wolves and Men by Barry Lopez, but the moon and nearby streetlight were.
Those days, he would always arrive home, later than promised, and he’d hear the hurried footsteps coming from the warmly lit living room all before being met with the worried frowns that belonged to you and Satoru.
One of the many purposes behind the Gojo household’s group chat was for those unfavorable scenarios. While it served as a form of family communication for good morning texts, chore reminders, last-minute items to add to the grocery list, and any silly videos Yuji or Satoru wanted to send, the main purpose it served was as a check-in.
“You’re teenagers. You guys are very independent, and up until now, you never needed to let anyone know your whereabouts. I get it. And I don’t care if you guys wanna, I don’t know, catch a movie after running an errand or something like that. All I ask is that you send a text message to the family group chat so we don’t worry, okay?”
Those were the words you spoke to Megumi and Yuji during the week following their adoption.
Megumi couldn’t quite believe that had happened a year ago. A year.
And he didn’t understand it at the time. The protectiveness. But, either way, he knew just how much it mattered to you.
It wasn’t a one-sided expectation either. You and Satoru also took the time to alert him and Yuji whenever an unplanned circumstance occurred.
That was what initially led to a wave of worry washing over Megumi, because as Yuji started to walk through the house, calling for you, Megumi pulled his phone out of his pocket.
His lock screen only held seven notifications: a reminder to take his antidepressants, two text messages from Maki, three text messages exchanged between Nobara and Yuji in their class group chat, and a photo Satoru sent to the family group chat of Maya’s dinosaur painting from school; a photo that was sent hours ago.
There was nothing that explained your current absence.
Yuji returned to the foyer as Megumi tried to refresh his messages and double-check his wifi connection.
“They’re not here,” Yuji, who leaned against the wall, let the corners of his mouth fall into a small frown.
“They didn’t send a text either,” Megumi glanced up from his phone. “I know they’re alright, but-”
“But it’s weird, right?”
“Yeah,” Megumi replied, sliding his phone back into the pocket of his school uniform.
“Mom and dad have been acting weird lately in general if you ask me,” as Yuji spoke, he pulled out his own phone, checking his lock screen — which was a picture of the entire family, along with Nobara, at a baseball game — and his frown deepened at the sight of no new text messages. Megumi was right.
“I’m gonna call ‘em,” Yuji shrugged, strands of his pinkish hair tickling his forehead. “Can’t hurt.”
Yuji dialed the number under your contact and put the phone on speaker. The two boys listened in a thick silence as the phone rang four times. Just as another wave of worry was about to make Megumi fidget with his hands, the ringing was abruptly cut off.
“Hello?” You answered.
“Mom!” Yuji’s eyebrows shot up, and Megumi moved closer towards the phone. Alas, they knew you were just fine.
“That’s me,” You joked, but then, with all the care and worry of a mother that you held in your heart, you softly asked, “Is everything alright, honey?”
“Yeah, we’re fine, it’s just that, uh, we’re home and you guys aren’t here. You didn’t send a message either. Where are you?”
“Hold on one second.” The boys heard you pull away from the phone. Then, they heard a sudden, faint shout. “Satoru! Our kids are worried about us!”
“See? Told you they liked us,” Satoru’s voice came through the phone speaker, distant, but ever-present.
“Huh? Was that even a real concern? Same kids who panic when you have a small cold, here.” Yuji paused. “Where’d you guys go, anyway?”
“We’re in the backyard.”
With a blink, Yuji darted his brown eyes up at his glaring brother. “Ohhh.”
“You idiot, you didn’t check the backyard?” Megumi’s hand met his forehead, and he closed his eyes in utter disbelief.
“I forgot about it!”
—♡ —
When Satoru was young, he didn’t enjoy relaxing in the grass and daydreaming about his future. There was too much chaos going on in the present, in his opinion. However, when the overconfident teenager with messy white hair, blacked out sunglasses and a foolish grin imagined his future now and then, he pictured himself living in the city, surrounded by wild people, alcoholic beverages, and the finest decor that represented both his unique taste and astonishing wealth.
Those rotten daydreams were a direct result of how he was raised — not as a person, but as a god.
Then, one day, he met you.
That overconfident teenager with messy white hair, blacked out sunglasses, and a foolish grin walked into his first class at Jujutsu High School, and he saw the most stunning girl — he was certain he had overused his Six Eyes, and his otherworldly perception of his surroundings was skewed, but no. That wasn’t the case.
You were truly that stunning.
You turned your head, facing the fellow first year standing in the doorway from where you sat in the first row of the majorly empty classroom, and you smiled at him.
It was a shy, friendly grin.
But oh, that was enough.
The Satoru Gojo was no longer a god. He was a blushing fool, one who tripped over his own feet when he tried to take a step forward, one whose throat dried to a crisp when he tried to say hi, and a pathetic squeak came out instead.
His dreams changed then. When that stumbling teenager with sweaty white hair, crooked sunglasses, and a flushed face imagined his future, he pictured himself living in a house big enough for the enormous family he wanted to have some day, surrounded by his loved ones, the gifts he would adorn them with, and photographs of his big, big family at festivals, birthday parties, and holiday gatherings hung upon the walls.
That was why, currently, Satoru grinned as he flipped over a steak on his grill, watching as his two boys emerged from the back door. To his left, Maya was creating a Magical Meal composed of grass, dirt, sticks, leaves, and whatever else she could find in the backyard. To his right, you were relaxing on the outdoor sofa in the patio area, sipping on water with one hand, and holding a novel with the other.
It was a dream come true.
“What’s going on? Is it someone’s birthday?” The question came from Yuji, who collapsed onto the empty, light blue sofa cushion beside you.
“Nope. Your mother and I just have some pretty big news,” Satoru paused, flipping another steak. “How was school and the movies? Kill any curses today?”
“You’d know if you were there,” Megumi said. “Does you taking the day off have anything to do with the big news?”
“Sure does.”
“I’m not sure I wanna know what it is.”
“Sure you do.”
“When are you guys gonna tell us?” Yuji darted his eyes back and forth between you and the man standing over the grill. “I hate waiting for big news!”
“We’re gonna tell you as soon as dinner’s ready,” you replied with the tone of someone cool, calm, and collected, as if this wasn’t something that made your palms sweat. As if.
Suddenly, Megumi felt something tug on his school uniform. He glanced down to see Maya staring up at him.
“Hm?”
“Can you help me with my-with the homework? Pleaseee?” The five-year-old frowned, though it wasn’t necessary. When you or Satoru were busy, or she simply wanted to spend time with her brother, she would always ask him for homework help, and he would always say yes.
“You know I will. Do you want to go inside or stay out here?” Megumi questioned with a soft smile.
“Muffin, you already finished your homework, remember?” Satoru chimed in, and the little girl pouted as a result.
She adored homework. Homework, in her eyes, was extra bonding time with whichever family member she picked. It was true she finished her assignment about numbers with her dad when she came home from school, but right now, she wanted to color with Megumi.
“We can color after dinner, if you want.” Megumi offered — he was smart in that way.
Suddenly, Maya’s pout changed into a bright smile. “Okay!”
“Take her inside,” You spoke up. “You all need to go wash up and set the table. I gotta talk to your dad about something.”
Two teenagers and the little girl offered their share of curious gazes, but they shoved that confusion down, temporarily satisfied with the promise of hearing the Big News! later on, and they made their way back into the house.
Once they were out of sight, you got off the outdoor sofa, put your water and book down on the edge of the unlit fire pit, and walked over to your cooking husband.
“Before you ask, yes, I’m giving you the biggest piece. No, I won’t let you switch with me, and yes, I'm cooking it to the safest temperature.” Satoru grinned, but when he turned his head and noticed your face didn’t share the same grin as his own, he asked, “What’s on your mind, baby? Don’t be nervous.”
“Useless advice,” you mumbled. “Why are we doing this? Making a big, nice dinner to deliver news they might not be too happy about?”
“They will be, I promise. I’m sure they’ll be shocked, but they’re not going to raise hell like you think they will.”
“It’s Maya and Megumi I’m worried about. I know I’ve said it a thousand times, but I just . . .” Your words trailed off into nothing, the sizzling steaks filling the silence, but that was fine. No other words were needed. After all, this was, indeed, a conversation you had a thousand times.
Satoru figured that, maybe, you’d start to accept his words if they were said a thousand and one times.
“Muffin loves people. Remember how happy she was when Megumi and Yuji joined the family? It’ll be no different than that. As for Megumi, we’ll do whatever it takes to show him that adding new members to the family doesn’t mean we’re taking members away.” Satoru held his arm out. “Come here. Come on.”
With a little frown, you wrapped your arms around him. He hugged you, pressing a kiss on the top of your head.
“You have the cutest frown in the world, you know that? I hate when you’re frowning, of course, but it’s so cute.” He kissed you yet again. “You’re just so cute, what the hell.”
“Stop it,” A smile now replaced your frown, and when you put a bit of distance between your body and his, he took advantage of it by pressing his soft lips against your forehead, nose, and cheek.
“Sir, your behavior is the reason I’m pregnant now.”
“Your cuteness is the reason you’re pregnant now.” Another kiss. “Wouldn’t be surprised if you ended up pregnant again after this, just saying.”
“Like hell,” you giggled, and the very lips that released that soft laugh? They were kissed as well.
—♡ —
Megumi and Yuji hovered over the dining room table. The dark-haired boy gently set out the plates in everyone’s desired seat, meanwhile, Yuji laid out the napkins and silverware.
“Hey,” Megumi interrupted the comfortable silence, grabbing a plate from the stack in his hand and setting it down in your spot. “When they mentioned the news they wanted to tell us, did they say it was good news?”
“Huh?” Yuji looked up from where he stood at the other end of the table. “Uhh, I think they only mentioned it being big news. Why?”
“Just wondering.”
What a lie. Yuji wasn’t as observant as Megumi was when it came to certain things. He didn’t know that Maya — who was currently in the bathroom washing her hands — used the term homework to sometimes “trick” her family members into playing with her, for example.
But Yuji knew Megumi quite well. And right now, he could see his pinched brows and downward-pointed lips, as if a cloud of worry was forming over his head.
“So, how’re you feeling lately?” Yuji asked, his eyes on Megumi, though his hands were placing forks and knives on the table. “Ya know, the meds, the therapy, the psychia-”
“Don’t talk about it.”
“Why not? There’s nothing to be ashamed of. I’m in therapy too, ya know.”
“Your care plan isn’t as intense as mine.”
“Well, is your care plan helping?” Yuji tried yet again. This time, he was the one with the cloud of worry forming over his head.
“I don’t know. I think so,” Megumi shrugged. It wasn’t a lie, either. Some days, he wanted to rewind time and stop his comrades from intervening whenever a curse came close to ending his life. Other days, he smiled as he defeated his entire family in a game of trivia and ate a few handfuls of your homemade trail mix. But most days, he felt like a zombie. As if moods and emotions were beneath him, or rather, out of his reach.
“Is therapy helping you?” Megumi asked.
“Yeah. Feels nice to have someone to talk to without them getting all worried and stuff, ya know? I can see how stressed mom and dad get when I talk about all this vessel mess,” with a smile, Yuji set down the last of the silverware. “Ya know, there are some things only you and I can understand. I probably can’t give you the world’s greatest advice, but if you ever wanna talk to me, you can.”
Yuji started to walk towards the nearest bathroom. Before he was completely out of Megumi’s line of sight, Yuji paused, glanced back with that familiar smile, and said, “Love you!”
—♡ —
Dinner time occurred fifteen minutes later. Your family sat around the table packed to the brim with grilled steak, steamed rice, roasted brussels sprouts and asparagus, and hot miso soup. The tantalizing aroma from the delicious food certainly caught Yuji’s attention, but the anticipation of hearing your big news made him keep his eyes on you rather than the steaming dishes sitting in the center of the table.
It was as if your back leaning against your dining room chair was an activation switch.
“What’s the news?” Yuji was practically bouncing in his seat.
Maya, following her older brother’s lead, said with a giggle, “What’s the news? What’s the news?”
“News? What news?” You gave them a playfully sly smile. Then, your eyebrows shot up in surprise. “Oh! Satoru, we forgot the donuts and tea.”
Donuts and tea? Megumi thought.
He watched as you and Satoru left the dining room like sneaky little kids, whispering among yourselves.
Satoru returned moments later with a small tray of donuts.
“Ooo, pink and blue!” Maya’s eyes glistened at the sight of the colorful desserts being placed on the table.
You returned with mugs, sitting them down in front of each family member before retreating yet again, only to return with the hot container of herbal tea — and a lukewarm cup of tea for Maya.
“Here’s some tea to help with digestion,” you said, pouring the soothing beverage into everyone’s mugs.
“No juice, mommy? I love, love, love, love juice.” Maya asked.
“No, no juice this close to your bedtime.”
“Okayyy.”
You sat down once again. Satoru reached for a particularly large steak and put it on your plate, and just like that, the family began passing around the prepared food, portioning out however much they desired.
Fifteen minutes of dining and polite conversation went on. The subjects drifted between the film Megumi and Yuji saw earlier that day — Megumi liked it, Yuji thought it was a little drawn out — vague dreams of a big family vacation within the next year or so; simple chatter.
Maya was the one who interrupted the simple chatter. Her eyes were fixated on the little mug in her hands, or rather, what was written on the front of it.
“Sss . . . suh-is-ter . . . of . . . of . . . fa-or.”
“Whatcha reading? Let me help.” Yuji leaned over, glancing at the mug.
“Sister of four,” he read, then tilted his head a bit in confusion. He looked over across the table at you. “Momma, did you read the mug before you bought it?”
“Hm, I can’t remember,” your voice was sugary-sweet with false innocence. “I wonder if they all say something.”
Those words led to Megumi and Yuji grabbing their mugs. As they read in silence, Satoru sneakily grinned at you, reached over, and squeezed your hand.
“Mine says brother of four,” Yuji said.
“Mine too,” Megumi added, putting his mug down and taking a spoonful of soup.
“Dad, what does your mug say?”
Satoru didn’t answer Yuji’s question. Not with words, at least. Instead, the man raised his mug, taking a slow, suspicious sip.
“Awesome father of five,” the boys read in unison.
“Hers says loving mother of five,” Megumi’s eyes trailed the words along your mug.
For a while, the boys sat in silence . . . thinking, thinking, and thinking . . .
Yuji started to cough, nearly choking on the tea he was sipping on.
“You’re pregnant?!” He exclaimed in between coughs, his face going red, his eyes going wide. “With twins?”
“Wait, seriously?” Megumi leaned forward, his eyebrows almost shooting up into his hairline.
Duh. Of course. Of course!
“Took you boys long enough to piece it together!” You couldn’t help but erupt into laughter, holding Satoru’s hand as he too joined in on your joyous fit.
“Hmm?” Maya blinked.
Satoru rose out of his seat, walked over to where his little girl sat, and kneeled.
“Your mommy and I are giving you a couple more siblings, Muffin,” his long fingers tickled her tummy, and she shrieked, giggling wildly as he spoke. “You ready to be a big sister, sweet girl?”
As it often did, a round of tickling turned into a game of chase. Maya hopped out of her chair, continuously laughing all the while, and Satoru trailed behind the running girl — not using his full speed, of course — and together, they played in the living room.
“The donuts . . . You’re having a boy and a girl?” Megumi asked.
His expression, once the initial shock wore off, was unreadable. He was as blank as a new canvas.
You tried. You tried to place meaning behind the blank stare, the stilled lips, the straightened brows . . . but there was nothing. Nothing.
“A boy and a girl, that’s right,” you said.
Yuji was on his feet. He held his arms out, and you grinned, standing and opening your arms.
“Congratulations! This is huge! How far along are you? Have you come up with any names yet? Can they hear me talking?” The rambling boy hugged you more gently than he normally would. After letting go, he leaned down a bit, pressing his ear against your stomach first. He wasn’t very satisfied with the silence. Suddenly, he shouted, “Hellooo! This is Yuji, your older brother!”
“You’re too much,” You ruffled his pinkish hair, but your smile faded into a more stern look.
“So, boys, how do you feel about this?” You asked, grabbing a seat near the two of them, and Yuji, who knew that stern look meant that it was time to get serious, sat back down in his chair. “I know things tend to get pretty chaotic around here sometimes and, well, having twins won’t make that any easier. I know you both tend to think that your wants and needs come second to everyone else’s just because we adopted you both a little over a year ago, and I know I’ve shown you both how that is completely, one hundred percent untrue. Having twins won’t change that, okay? You two are just as important as these two. And Maya, of course. Understood?”
“Yes ma’am!”
The eager response came from Yuji. Megumi took a tentative sip of his tea.
“Megumi?” You called out, raising your brows.
He gave a small nod, then, that blank, fresh canvas-like face of his met yours.
“Congratulations,” he said.
—♡ —
That next morning, your eyelids fluttered open to the ding of your phone. You reached over as best as you could with your husband clinging to you like a needy koala, and you grabbed your device off your nightstand. Blinking away the last bit of sleepiness was a chore. But, eventually, your vision cleared up enough for you to make out your most recent notification.
Megumi had sent a text message to the family group chat.
Megumi: I’m going for a walk. Be back soon.
A walk? A morning walk?
Your eyes flickered up to the time displayed in the corner of your screen. It was so early, the sun hadn’t yet fully risen.
Before Megumi’s depression kept him bedbound until noon, he was an early bird, often awake before or at the same time as you, making his way around the house unintentionally as quiet as a mouse.
Therefore, you would have been happy to know that he was, once again, rising with the sun. But this? This created a wave of worry that washed over you until you pressed the back of your hand against your forehead.
“Satoru?” You rocked your body against your husband. “Wake up.”
He groaned, pulling you closer, albeit gently, still aware of your delicate condition even amidst his sleep.
“Wake up,” you tried once again.
“Hmm?” With a yawn, Satoru rubbed his eye. The messy strands of his white hair were going every which way.
“Megumi’s going for a walk,” you whispered.
“Good for him. I love exercise.”
“No, not good. This isn’t like him. He’s upset. He’s upset about the twins. I knew it. I told you.”
The sheer, slight panic in your voice knocked out the last bit of sleepiness dancing around within Satoru.
“Want me to rush and try to catch up with him?”
“No,” you mumbled. “If he is upset, a walk is the best thing for him, right?”
Satoru leaned forward, pressing a kiss against your forehead. “Do you ever worry about me and the little things I do this much?”
“Nope. You’re easy to read. You have a very expressive face. When your eyebrow twitches, I know you’re hungry. When you frown, I know you want my attention. Plus, you’re just gonna tell me whatever is bothering you immediately. I never have the luxury of worrying about you.” This time, it was your turn to lean forward, and you kissed his forehead as best as you could with his messy white hair acting as a barrier. “I’m gonna wash up and get started on breakfast. I want to surprise Yuji with those soufflé pancakes he likes. Make Megumi some black coffee, fresh juice for Maya too.”
“Your favorite fruit chopper is on his way,” Satoru yawned and rolled over onto his back.
—♡ —
Breakfast was served. A beautiful display of food crowded the breakfast nook in the kitchen, earning a heartfelt, “Wow! This is the kinda breakfast you see in movies!” from Yuji.
While he and Maya were in the kitchen, enjoying their meal, you were straightening out the pillows on one of the living room couches with Satoru.
A figure appeared.
You glanced up and smiled at the sight of Megumi.
“Megumi, you're back! How was your walk?”
“It was fine,” he said.
But there was something more. His eyes . . . they darted away from you.
“What is it, buddy?” Satoru asked him. He noticed his son’s strange, distant gaze as well.
Megumi stepped away.
He then returned with a large box in his arms.
“Here. I got this for you.”
Satoru hovered over you as you reached for the box.
What now rested in your arms was a soft, curved, dark blue, pregnancy pillow.
You wanted to say a lot of things; he didn’t have to spend his money like this. How big of a surprise this was. How much you absolutely adored him.
But all you could do was stand there in shock, letting the hot tears start to brim in your waterline.
“You’re gonna make her cry,” Satoru smiled at the teenager as he soothingly rubbed your back.
“Oh, hush. Leave me alone. I can cry if I want to,” With a sniffle, you said, “thank you, Megumi!”
“You’re welcome. You’re a great mom. And you’re a great dad.”
“Stop, now I’m gonna cry,” Satoru turned his head, but he couldn’t fight off the grin upon his face, nor did he want to.
“Can we hug you?” You asked Megumi.
“Sure.”
After setting the box down, you and Satoru wrapped your arms around him. You released a heavy sigh, feeling the burden of worry finally ease off your shoulders.
—♡ —
THE BABY SHOWER
The friends and family of you and Satoru were hardly surprised by the . . . odd traditions and ideas Satoru implemented into his life after traveling to various continents as a hard-working sorcerer.
That was why walking into a baby shower venue, one that looked more like a modern museum, was a shock to no one.
Only the best for Mrs. Gojo.
It was a little ways into the evening, sometime after everyone had been fed, marveled over how Maya was getting taller, and before presents were to be presented to you, and Satoru was chatting with Utahime when he felt someone tap his arm. He turned around, grinning, as he faced Maki and Yuta.
“Congratulations,” Maki said, a small smile tugging at her lips.
“Yeah, congrats! We’re happy for you,” Yuta smiled as well, his smile noticeably brighter.
“Hey, thanks, you two, and thanks for coming.” Satoru’s large hand landed on Yuta’s head, and he ruffled his hair.
“Free food,” Maki shrugged, but in truth, she adored you — everyone did.
“Have as much as you want. My future unpaid babysitters should enjoy the baby shower, right?”
Satoru walked off then with a sly grin, shoes clanking against the floor as he ignored Maki’s shouts of protest.
Kento Nanami was standing near the colorful arrangement of balloons nearest the buffet. The well-dressed man was replenishing his cup of lemonade, and as Satoru strolled over, he could hear his loud son, Yuji, chatting with his relatives; both real ones, and those who were simply friends of the family, but were close enough to earn the honorable title of aunt, uncle, or cousin.
“Kento! It’s been a while!” Satoru slung his arm over the unsuspecting man’s shoulder, but that composed man didn’t jump, flinch, or appear startled in any way.
He only adjusted his glasses and said, “Indeed it has. Congratulations, Satoru. I’m happy for you.”
“Hey, congrats to you as well, you’re getting another niece and nephew.”
“Uncle Kento, huh? What an honor.”
“One Muffin bestowed upon you and the rest of my friends. She’s always running around asking for Uncle Kento, Aunt Shoko, and the like.” Satoru removed his arm from around Kento’s shoulder. “You’d make an amazing father, you know that, right?”
“Babysitting your kids has been and will be enough for me,” Kento took a sip of his lemonade. “Besides, I don’t know if I could bring kids into . . . Sorry. I didn’t mean to judge you.”
Much like how Kento’s composure didn’t falter when Satoru surprised him, Satoru’s pleasant grin didn’t twitch.
“No, no, it’s alright. You’re not wrong, either. I always thought it was selfish to bring kids into a world filled with curses and curse users, but,” Satoru’s hand was on Kento’s shoulder, and he turned the man around until they were both facing the swarm of chatting guests, and Satoru pointed to you, the one person among the crowd who glistened brighter than the lights, stars and moon themed decorations within the baby shower venue. “Seeing that amazing, beautiful woman over there carry my child, and holding that child for the very first time . . . It’s turned me into a selfish man.”
Kento turned back around to face Satoru. A whisper of a grin appeared on his face.
“One could argue that you’re doing the world a favor. Your children will undoubtedly grow up to become the strongest sorcerers. They could save many lives someday,” Kento said.
“Maybe. Maybe not. If they wanna fight curses, I won’t stop them. But if they wanna make music, flip burgers, sell houses, or whatever, then that’s fine with me.”
“You’re hoping for the latter.”
“Of course I am.” Only then did Satoru’s smile start to fade. “The last thing I want is for my muffin to experience the things Yuji and Megumi have. I can barely keep it together when she cries. How am I supposed to handle her coming home someday, scraped up or worse?”
“You speak as if you won’t be right by her side.”
“I can’t always be there. I told you about the time the school took advantage of my absence and sent Megumi, Yuji, and Nobara off on a mission they weren’t ready for, right? The one at the detention center? And that curse turned out to be a special grade?”
Kento glanced up at the ceiling covered in glistening starlike lights for a brief moment, thinking. Then, his eyes locked with Satoru’s. “Right, I remember. Nobara and Megumi got hurt, and Yuji, well, died.”
Satoru nodded. “They were just my students back then, but even then, I was ready to kill all the higher-ups. I can’t imagine the person I’ll become if something else like that happened to any of my kids. I mean, you’re telling me my sweet girl’s next? In a decade, Muffin will be going to Jujutsu High?”
This time, it was Kento’s turn to place his arm around Satoru.
What an odd act, coming from him. Satoru was certain Kento would only ever initiate physical touch when he was in his casket, and Kento would lightly tap his hand or shoulder as a way of saying goodbye.
For Kento’s arm to rest around Satoru’s shoulder now? Well, the other man’s face must have shown a great deal of borrowed grief from the future.
“You’re not the kind of person to start stressing out about things that have yet to happen,” The blonde-haired man’s voice was soothing. Like a comforting hug. “And you shouldn’t stress out about it tonight. I’ll . . . finally let you come to my house and vent about it all later this week if you aren’t busy. Just promise me you won’t let it get to you right now. You’re supposed to be having fun.”
And, like it often did, that familiar, Satoru Gojo Grin reappeared on his face. “Kento, Kento, remember who you’re talking to. I know how to be stressed out and have fun. Keeps things exciting, ya know?”
“I don’t.”
At the front of the museum-like venue, there was a stage. It was home to the giant crescent moon decoration that brought tears to your eyes — you blamed the pregnancy hormones, but in truth, it was just that gorgeous — and right now, that stage was home to Satoru as he stood on it, microphone in hand.
The chatter and music died down, and your husband started to speak.
“Hey everyone, thanks for coming to our baby shower. It means the world to me, my wife, and our kids. We’re about to start opening gifts, but first, there’s something I wanna show everyone. Most of you might remember this video from our wedding, or from my little muffin’s baby shower, but there are some new faces here. And the old faces are just gonna have to put up with it again, ‘cause this woman right here,” Satoru hopped off the stage. A spotlight followed him as he approached you, leaned down, and gazed at you with a passion so obvious, the hearts of your guests melted at the sight of love they witnessed. “I’m madly in love with her, I’d die for her, and I’m lucky enough to be the man she decided to marry and have kids with. I’m grateful. This video means the world to us, because if it weren’t for the events that happened on this day, there’s a chance none of us would be celebrating the arrival of two new family members right now. So, watch it, or else none of you are coming to Yuji’s future wedding.”
Gentle laughter broke out among the guests. Just above the stage, a projector screen came to life. The old video started with Satoru resting his head on his school desk.
Upon seeing the italicized date in the corner, Shoko, who then locked eyes with Satoru, gave him a soft, knowing smile.
—♡ —
JUJUTSU HIGH SCHOOL — 2006
“Why’re you recording me? Can’t you see I’m crying? You think this is funny?”
The second-year student glanced up at the camera in front of his tear-soaked face. His blacked-out sunglasses had fallen off his desk and tumbled to the floor, and his teary, blue eyes darted between his two best friends.
“You’re the one who talked up a big game. Now hurry before you miss your shot.” Suguru said from behind the camera. He was the one recording Satoru’s all-too-rare meltdown, and he zoomed in on the special-grade sorcerer’s face.
“Shoko, can’t you ask her for me? Pleaseee?” Satoru, who sat backwards in his chair, ran his fingers through his messy white hair.
Suguru turned his camera towards Shoko. The teenage girl rolled her eyes.
“Kinda pathetic to get someone else to ask. If I were her, I’d say no because you didn’t have the courage to ask me directly,” she said.
“Oh my god,” Satoru hid his face in his hands. “Oh my god, I’m gonna die, I swear I am.”
Suguru’s camera picked up the sight of you at the front of the classroom, quietly sitting at your desk, jotting down the last few bullet points written by your teacher on the green chalkboard.
Then, Satoru’s flushed, wet face came into view once again.
“Are you seriously crying?” Shoko asked, stifling a giggle.
“Leave me alone, I’m nervous, okay? I swear I’m gonna throw up. Do you see how pretty she is? And she’s so strong, too. Her smile is-is just . . .” dramatically, Satoru sprawled out across the desk in front of him, sniffling. “Guys, what if she says no?”
“What if she says yes?” Suguru said. “Clocks ticking, Satoru. Karaoke night is tonight and school’s about to let out. If you don’t ask her now, you won’t get another shot.”
“Can’t we reschedule?”
“Why? So you can panic and cry again later?”
Satoru whined, raised his head again for a moment, then rested the side of his head on Suguru’s desk — tried to, at least. In truth, he just ended up smacking his head.
Shoko suddenly came into view, her short brown hair dangling. She leaned close to the camera, and whispered, “What’s really pathetic is that he killed special-grade curses yesterday all while talking on the phone, and now he’s crying because he can’t ask a girl out on a date. Weird.”
“I can hear you,” Satoru mumbled. “You guys don’t get it. Every time I talk to her, all I do is stutter and embarrass myself, almost like I’m not as awesome and amazing as I think I am. What’s up with that?”
“It’s called having a crush,” the amusement in Suguru’s voice was clear.
It made Satoru whine yet again — he was suffering. His friends found it funny, but he was suffering. Suffering!
“Yep. You are downright smitten. Poor thing,” Shoko chuckled.
Suddenly, the school bell rang.
Satoru’s head shot straight up like a dog hearing a whistle, and his blue eyes widened in pure panic.
“Shit, shit, shit, is she leaving? I’m scared to look,” Satoru said, but he turned around and looked anyway.
“I’ll stall her.” Shoko rose from her seat, speed walking to the front of the classroom where you started to gather your belongings.
Bits and pieces of the distant conversation could be heard, and well, Shoko was quite an actress.
There was a gentle thud as Suguru set the camera in his hand down on the desk.
His body then came into view from the waist down as he pulled his nervous friend out of his seat.
“Wipe your tears,” Suguru mumbled, and straightened out Satoru’s uniform. “You can do this. You’re Satoru Gojo, aren’t you?”
“Right . . . right. I got this,” trying to make his messy hair appear neater by running his fingers through it, Satoru released a shaky breath.
Then, he approached you.
Suguru grabbed his camera, moved up a few seats, and sat down. Shoko ended the improvised conversation with you and grabbed the seat of the empty desk beside Suguru.
Suguru zoomed in on the scene that unfolded before him.
“Excuse me,” Satoru tapped your shoulder. You faced him, and he mumbled, “ . . . Hi.”
“Hi,” you smiled.
“Hi . . .” Satoru repeated. His eyes fell to the floor, and he scratched the side of his head with his trembling hand. “So, uh, do you like music?”
“Yeah, I do, why?”
“No reason. Well, there is a reason, but it’s not important or anything.”
“He’s blowing it,” Shoko whispered to the camera. Suguru shushed her as if his dear friend was talking during the best scene of a film.
“I take that back, it’s actually pretty important,” Satoru cleared his throat. God, he could barely look you in the eye. “Asking you out is a big deal to me, ya know? I’ve been practicing for weeks. I can’t believe I just said it wasn’t important. I can, uh, tell that I’m about to do this thing that, for some reason, only happens around you, where I get nervous and start talking a lot, so um, I-I was just wondering if you’d . . . like to go to this group date night karaoke thing . . . tonight? With me? As my date? O-On a date?”
Everyone held their breath. Even the green leaves among the trees visible outside the classroom windows did not blow in the wind.
It was as if the world stopped spinning, and its rotation only began yet again when you laughed softly, your smile brightened, and you said, “You’re adorable. I’d love to.”
“Wait . . . wait, really?” Satoru’s eyes went wide with shock.
The video captured a quiet, joyous shriek from Shoko.
“Yeah, it sounds fun!” You said, closing the binder on your desk.
“O-Oh, great! Um, wait here,” Satoru sped away from you, nearly tripping over his own feet. Again.
His body blocked the camera lens, but he could be heard saying in a rushed, quiet tone, “pen and paper, pen and paper, hurry!”
Suguru put down the camera. He and Shoko scrambled around like disoriented ants, but after a couple of seconds, Suguru handed Satoru a piece of paper, and Shoko gave him a pen. “Here!”
Satoru leaned over a desk and started to write down his number. Suguru grabbed his camera and zoomed in on his trembling hands.
“Your hands are shaking,” Shoko mumbled.
“Not now, Shoko. Please shut up,” Satoru said, writing the last digit, and ripping off a piece of the paper.
Satoru made his way back over to you, his smile bright, cheeks and ears red.
“Here’s my number!” He handed you the tiny piece of paper.
“Okay, cool. I’ll text you when I get home.” You gave him one last smile as you gathered the rest of your belongings. You started to make your way out the door, when suddenly, you paused, turned to face him, and said, “Bye, ‘Toru!”
That was it.
That was it.
The sorcerer was on the floor.
Suguru and Shoko were on their feet, rushing towards their collapsed friend.
The teenager on the floor came into view, and, once again, tears were streaming down his face, spilling onto the classroom floor beneath him.
“Cut the camera, I can’t take it anymore. I’m gonna die. Did you hear that? Did you hear her call me ‘Toru?” Satoru tossed his arm over his eyes. “I can’t believe it. She said . . . she said yes. I’m not hallucinating, am I?”
Before either one of his friends could answer, he suddenly got off the floor.
“Holy shit,” Satoru whispered. “I gotta go get ready!”
And with that, the man flew out of the classroom. Shoko and Suguru were quiet for a moment, hearing his quick footsteps down the hall, and then, at the same time, they erupted into heartfelt laughter.
“I’ve never seen him act like this before. Is that why you started recording?” Shoko said once the last of her giggles fluttered out of her.
“Yes. I have a good feeling about those two.”
“Wait, wait, Suguru, come look!”
Shoko made her way towards the window, and Suguru — and his camera — quickly followed.
There, they saw Satoru running out of the school.
“See that, future viewers?” Suguru said to the camera. “That’s Satoru running. My best guess is that he’s planning on stopping at any store that catches his eye for a new outfit, new cologne . . . the list goes on and on.”
Suguru then turned the camera around, his face on full display.
“If they don’t work out, I won’t share this video, but as I said, I have a good feeling. I’m thinking I’ll share this video when they go on their . . . fifth date. What do you think?” He looked at Shoko. The girl appeared behind him, joining him on the screen.
“I say whenever they become boyfriend and girlfriend. What if they fall in love and get married? They could show this video at their wedding.” Suddenly, Shoko’s eyes lit up. “Wait, I have an idea.”
She took the camera from Suguru.
With a small wave and a smile, she started to speak to the camera — to the future viewers. “Hi there, if you’re watching this video, that means my friend, Suguru, and I, successfully predicted the future, and Mrs. Gojo is watching this. Congratulations.”
“Wait, what if they decide to show this to their children?”
“Oh, you’re right!” Shoko raised her eyebrows at Suguru’s interjection, then gave the camera another wave. “Hi, kids. I’m your Aunt Shoko!”
“I’m Uncle Suguru,” the dark-haired teenager popped his head into the frame, waving as well.
“I predict that . . . Satoru will become a girl dad.” Shoko knocked her head against Suguru’s shoulder. “Your turn.”
“Well, I see the two of them having multiple children.” Suguru said, and with a soft smile, he added, “But to Satoru’s future children, and to the future Mrs. Gojo, we wish you the best. I hope your days are filled with love and happiness. It’s the best thing one can ask for.”
Together, the two teenagers waved at the camera. “Bye!”
—♡ —
THE BIRTH
Over the last several months, Satoru Gojo’s only mission was to kiss your round belly with every sunrise and sunset. He didn’t travel the world for special assignments only he could handle, he didn’t spend hours cooped up in the stuffy classrooms of Jujutsu High School, teaching young sorcerers the difference between cursed energy and cursed technique.
Once you hit the nine month mark, once you were predicted to go into labor any day now, he walked into the creepy meeting room belonging to the higher ups, told them he was taking some months off to be by your side, and strolled out of there with a relaxed grin on his face, hands in his pockets, all while the old fools huffed and puffed, going on and on about how he couldn’t do such a thing — blah, blah, blah.
Satoru didn’t care.
He only cared about his family.
Damn it all, the world itself could catch on fire and he could be the only human being with an earth-sized extinguisher, and he wouldn’t do a thing. Not if it meant leaving your side right now.
It was early in the morning when the orange, gentle sunlight peeked through the curtains of your big bedroom window, and Satoru raised your night gown and pressed two soft kisses against your belly, one for each of the children you carried in your womb; the boy-girl twins.
“Good morning princess,” Satoru ran his hand gently across one side of your belly, where he knew his baby girl was located. “Daddy can’t wait to meet you soon.”
Satoru felt a small kick against his palm. He grinned.
“Aren’t you precious? I’m glad you’re excited to meet me too.”
His hand graced your skin as he moved it to where his boy was resting.
“How’s my little prince doing this morning, hm? You’re gonna love your nursery. Your Uncle Kento and I worked hard on it.”
His boy didn’t give an energetic kick, but rather a tiny wriggle. Satoru had read online once when you were pregnant with your first child five years ago that how a baby acts in the womb is not always an indication of how they’ll act outside of it, but for some reason — call it fatherly instinct, a lucky guess, or what information he could gather with his Six Eyes based on their cursed energy fluctuations — Satoru believed he was dealing with a hyper, excitable girl, while his boy was on the quieter side.
Your eyes fluttered open.
“Good morning,” Satoru grinned up at you, moving away to give you some space. “How’re you feeling, sweetheart?”
“Huge. I know I say it every day, but my back is-is . . . god, it’s killing me. I’m so ready for these little ones to come out.” You suddenly swung your legs off the side of the bed, moving much faster than your husband was comfortable with.
“Easy, easy,” he said. “What can your awesome, loving husband cook you for breakfast today?”
“Guess.”
“Crepes?”
You smiled at him. “You really are an awesome, loving husband.”
—♡ —
The soft clink-clank of dishes being washed with soap and hot, running water filled the kitchen. As you grabbed the drying rag to finish off with cleaning the plate that held your crepes, Maya, who too finished her breakfast, approached you with a curious, childlike gaze.
“When will the twins come out, mommy?”
“Any day now. Are you excited?”
“Uh-huh! I get a . . . a new sister and a new brother!”
“That’s right. It’s gonna be a full house.”
Megumi had awakened a while ago. He walked into the kitchen with an empty mug in hand, as he had finished his morning cup of black coffee.
“Do you want my breakfast?” He asked you.
“Of course not. There’s plenty for everyone, and you know you need to eat something with your meds. I don’t want you to get a stomach ache,” you said, moving out of the way so he could make his way to the sink — his favorite mug was much too precious to go in the dishwasher.
“You need the extra food more than I do. Besides, I don’t have a sweet tooth.”
“We know. Your dad cooked you something else. Your breakfast is in that pot on the stove.”
Megumi didn’t respond. But, he truly didn’t get the chance to, as Yuji appeared in the kitchen, wrapping his arms around you.
“Momma!” He greeted excitedly. Talk about being bright-eyed and bushy-tailed.
“Good morning, Yuji. How in the world do you wake up with so much energy?”
Yuji pulled away from the gentle hug. “Hmm, well, you could go into labor any day now, so I’ve been pretty excited lately. But I’m always excited about, well, everything.” He continued, “Feel alright today?”
“Mhm,” you nodded, and Maya suddenly grabbed your hand, wanting to hold it. You smiled, stroking her soft skin with your fingers. Then, you refocused your attention on Megumi, who was washing his mug, and Yuji, who was opening the fridge. “So, boys, your ride will be here soon to pick you up and drop you off at school. I’m going with your dad when he takes Maya to school so we can buy the last of what we need before I give birth, and I need-”
You heard footsteps. They didn’t belong to Satoru — you knew what his footsteps sounded like. You whipped your head around, and in the archway of your kitchen stood Kento.
“Kento? When’d you get here?” You asked in pure surprise.
“Uncle Kento!” Maya exclaimed, running up to Kento and holding her arms out for a hug.
“Look at you, Maya. You’re getting taller every day.” The man kneeled, hugging the young girl. Afterwards, he looked your way. “Good morning, I just got here. Satoru called and said you need someone to sort through and put away some supplies. I thought you knew, or else I would have knocked. Sorry for startling you.”
“It’s fine. I gave you a house key for a reason,” you smiled. “But I can’t ask that of you, Kento. It’s my fault I’m so behind with preparations.”
“Well, I’m not letting you tell me no. You have three kids and two more on the way, and to say you have a busy family is an understatement. No one blames you for falling behind. There's going to be a full house here soon enough, and there’s nothing wrong with your family needing a little outside help.”
“That’s what mommy just said! Full house!”
Maya spread her hands wide.
“And your mom is right,” Kento said. “Anyway, your children call me Uncle Kento for a reason, don’t they? Even this one right here,” Kento nodded towards Yuji, who gave him a smile in return. “I need to show I’m worthy of that title.”
“Well, fine. But sit down and have some breakfast, at least. And I’m not letting you tell me no.”
Kento knew better than to go back and forth with you, Mrs. Gojo, when it came to your policy: everyone who walks through your front door will be fed.
Satoru appeared in the kitchen next. He dangled his car keys at you and smiled down at Maya. “Alright, you two. Time to go.”
—♡ —
On ordinary days, you and Maya would stroll down the sunlit streets as a means of transportation, as her school was close enough for you to walk with the young girl, hand-in-hand.
While Satoru would have gladly walked Maya to school, the two of you had last-minute errands to run, and that led to him pulling his car into the parking lot of the white and brown building instead.
“I’ll walk her in. You can clean off the black mark on the back window. It’s driving me crazy,” you said.
You unbuckled your seatbelt. Satoru exchanged loving goodbyes and a couple of tickles with Maya and grabbed the car cleaner and rag he kept in his truck. You strolled across the parking lot and up to the front door of the building with your girl by your side, and she played with the straps of her backpack.
That was when a strange, suited man standing outside the see-through front doors spoke to you.
“Good morning.”
“Good morning. Excuse us,” you replied. You gave him a stranger-friendly smile and went to grab the door handle, but he didn’t move.
“Wait a second, Mrs. Gojo,” the man was fast. His hand gripped your elbow. He pulled you a little ways back to halt your footsteps. Instinctively, you grabbed Maya’s hand. She frowned with great worry, pressing herself as close to you as she could get.
The man’s grip tightened. “You are Mrs. Gojo, correct? And this is your little girl, Maya?”
“What are you doing? Don’t touch me-”
Another hand appeared, this one familiar. It wrapped around the strange man’s wrist, squeezing, squeezing, and squeezing, until he let go of your elbow.
“Hey, back the hell away from my wife and my kid.”
A shaky breath of pure relief escaped from you at the sight of your husband. Without wasting another second, you took your daughter inside the school and walked her to her class.
Meanwhile, Satoru’s grip on the strange man’s wrist only tightened.
“Who the hell are you?” Satoru released his wrist, but only to take haunting steps towards the man, forcing him to walk backwards, stumbling over his own feet as his frightened eyes stared up at the tall, pissed-off sorcerer approaching him.
“Please, I didn’t mean any harm, but-”
“But, you’re a strange man standing outside of my daughter’s school, one who knows my wife and daughter’s name. One who noticed they were alone. One who grabbed my wife’s arm.” He kept walking towards him. The man kept trying to back away. Satoru continued, the dark tone of his voice growing. “I’m going to give you one last chance to tell me who you are. One last chance . . .”
Satoru hooked his index finger around his black blindfold. He pulled it down slowly. He revealed his frightening, wide, blue eyes.
“I’m just a recruiter! Please, I didn’t mean any harm. I-I work with a group of intelligent sorcerers who oppose the teachings of the Jujutsu High School. Therefore, we’re trying to build up our own institution, a-and we would love to have your daughter as one of our students. Perhaps your wife would be interested in becoming a teacher, or-”
“My little girl is five years old,” Satoru spoke through gritted teeth.
“We understand, but being that she’s a member of the Gojo clan, she-”
“Don’t you ever show up here again. Don’t touch my wife, don’t speak to my wife, don’t look at my wife. Don’t touch my daughter, don’t speak to my daughter, don’t look at my daughter, or anyone else in my goddamn family, or I’ll make you regret it. Do you understand me?”
The strange man gulped. Droplets of sweat poured off his pale skin, almost as if he had been walking in the rain.
“Y-yes,” the man squeaked out. “My apologies, sir.”
He ran off like the devil himself was chasing him. Satoru stood in front of the school doors, waiting until the strange man was out of sight before he went into the building.
The entire situation had pissed him off. Greatly. So much so that he had to hold you and Maya close for a couple of minutes.
This wasn’t the first time the Jujutsu Society tried to push you back into the lifestyle of a sorcerer, or get their hands on his daughter.
Satoru himself was separated from his parents at a young age, training relentlessly every single day instead of playing in the warm sun. He would not let the same thing happen to his little girl.
Ever.
—♡ —
“Excuse me. I don’t mean to alarm you, but there is a man who has been staring at you for some time now. He’s two aisles over. I can stay with you while you shop if you’d like me to.”
“Oh, you’re too kind! There’s nothing to worry about, though. That’s just my husband, but thank you.”
“Oh, no problem!”
The kindhearted woman who noticed Satoru’s eyes — as he took his blindfold off for a few minutes — following your every movement walked off with a little smile. You gripped the handle of your grocery cart and hurriedly rushed over to Satoru’s aisle.
“Satoru! You’re supposed to be grabbing baby powder, not stalking me. That lady thought you were a creep!”
“What? I can’t help it. First of all, what happened this morning taught me that I need to be more protective of you, and second of all, you had that look on your face, the one you make when you’re concentrating? It’s too cute, so I gotta stare, sorry.”
Satoru tossed two containers of baby powder into your crowded cart. Sneakily, he pressed a kiss against your cheek. You rolled your eyes and started to walk off with the cart, but he could see the smile tugging at your lips.
The shelves of the pasta aisle were quite packed with a variety of different shapes.
Turning towards Satoru, you said with a playful frown, “Make yourself useful and grab those noodles on the top shelf for me.”
“I love it when you’re bossy,” he smirked, reaching for the big beige box.
“I love it when you’re quiet.”
“Ouch,” he pressed his hand against his heart as if your words were a loaded gun and a bullet was fired into his chest. “I’ll shut up in about five minutes.”
“You still have more to say?”
“Yep. So, I was thinking we could stay out all day until it’s time to pick up Maya from school. The twins will be here before we know it, and who knows when we’ll get to enjoy a nice outing together once they’re born?” Satoru paused. “After we drop off these groceries, we could get some lunch, do a little sightseeing, all that kinda stuff.”
“Sure! Let’s hurry, then!”
—♡ —
Yuji and Megumi stepped through the front doors of their home. The smell of clean laundry and freshly mopped floors hit their noses, and the sight of a spotless, glistening foyer caught their attention.
“Whoa, did Uncle Kento really clean this place up? And I thought it was pretty clean before!”
“Why do you call him that? You know he’s not your uncle,” Megumi said, reaching down to remove his shoes, and Yuji did the same.
“Some families do that kinda stuff. The kids call the friends of their parents aunt and uncle. Uncle Kento, Aunt Shoko, Aunt Jane, and so on and so on. Mom calls Nobara her niece. I think it’s just something you do when you’re close to people, so close you might as well be related, ya know? I love it. It makes me feel like I have this really, really big family.”
“But in reality, when it comes to blood, we’re all alone.”
Yuji froze.
He was used to Megumi’s rather depressing tone, but what made Yuji halt his movements amidst removing his left shoe was the wave of hurt that washed over him. I’m not all alone, Yuji thought. We’re not all alone. We have a mom, dad, siblings, distant relatives . . . right? It counts, right?
Yuji was silent for a moment, but, in a quiet voice, he mumbled, “. . . I think I understand now . . . you think family can only mean blood or marriage, huh?”
Megumi swallowed down the lump of guilt starting to form in his throat. Yuji hardly ever spoke in such a quiet tone. Only then did Megumi realize he had hurt the other boy’s feelings.
“No. In fact, the only people I’ve ever felt a familial bond with were people who weren’t related to me by blood.”
Both Megumi and Yuji rose to their feet, shoes off.
“I don’t get it. What’s the problem, then?” Yuji asked with a great, big frown.
“Be honest with me, Yuji,” Megumi’s eyes focused on the vase of flowers sitting on the table in the center of the foyer. “Do you honestly see me as your brother?”
“Yeah, I do. I mean, I kinda did before we were adopted, ya know? But I take it you don’t see me that way.” As Yuji spoke, Megumi faced him. Yuji gave him a sad smile, trying to hide his hurt. “It’s fine. Maybe someday, right?”
The pink-haired boy started to walk off, but Megumi’s sudden words made him stop.
“You’ve got it all wrong. You guys are my family. That’s the problem.”
“How’s that a problem?” Yuji turned to face him, his eyes begging for answers. “You can talk to me, c’mon. I’m worried about you.”
The words that Yuji spoke to him several months ago replayed in Megumi’s mind: “I probably can’t give you the world’s greatest advice, but if you ever wanna talk to me, you can. Love you!”
“Blood or no blood,” Megumi started. “There’s just something that keeps people from staying in my life. Something always goes wrong. People leave, people die . . . and I can’t shake the feeling that the bonds I’ve formed with all of you will just cause me more pain someday, ‘cause these sorta bonds always end up hurting me in the end. It’ll turn out how it always turns out. I’ll somehow end up all alone.”
Kento appeared in the foyer then.
“That’s the risk that comes with loving people. Especially with the kind of lives we live as sorcerers,” he looked at Megumi apologetically. “Sorry to intrude.”
“It’s fine.”
“Megumi,” Kento continued. “I can’t promise you that you won’t lose anyone else. That’s the cruel world we live in. But, I suggest you cherish the happy moments with the people you care for. There’s nothing worse than losing someone and having no memories to look back on with them, all because you shut them out, thinking it would make the inevitable easier. It only makes it worse. Trust me.”
A brief beat of silence followed Kento’s wise words. While Megumi puzzled over his words, repeating them in his head, Yuji approached the blonde-haired man and wrapped his arms around him.
“Yuji, why are you hugging me?”
“I’m creating a happy moment with my uncle.”
Kento couldn’t help but smile. He hugged the boy he wholeheartedly now viewed as his nephew.
—♡ —
After a day of errands and relaxing fun, you and Satoru pulled into the driveway of your home. Outside, Megumi and Yuji were carrying empty boxes from the finished nursery to the recycling bin after eating snacks Kento prepared for them.
Upon seeing you, Satoru, and Maya emerge from the car, Yuji tossed his empty hand up. “Hey!”
Megumi waved silently.
“Hi, boys!” You waved back.
Just as you were putting your hand down, a wave of pain — a cramp-like pressure — shot through you. You hissed.
“You alright?” Satoru asked, shutting the car door after Maya climbed out of her seat.
“Yeah, just a small cramp. One of the little ones, probably.”
The three of you made your way into your home, all the while, Maya was rambling about her newest fixation after seeing the stars and moon decorations at your baby shower.
“ . . . and when the rockets go into-into space, the um, the people in the rockets see the planets too!”
“Yep, they sure can,” Satoru smiled down at her. “Do you know how many planets there are?”
“Nuh uh,”
“There are eight. Mercury, Venus, Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus, and Neptune.”
“He’s wrong, Maya. There are nine. I won’t stand for any Pluto erasure, I don’t care what anyone says,” you called out, making your way into the living room. The living room was cleaner than you had left it. “Did we hire a maid?”
“No, I work for free, apparently,” Kento’s voice came from the hallway. When he stepped into the living room, you were quick to hug him. He knew quite well you would try to pay him, but he knew quite well he would also refuse to accept it.
“You did all this, Kento? Oh, thank you!”
Once you released him, Satoru took the chance to hug him as well.
“My turn, bring it in, bring it in,” Satoru grinned.
“The Gojo family likes to give out hugs, hm?” Kento said, and he was met with soft laughter.
Satoru noticed your eyebrows were pinched in discomfort.
“Come on, baby. You should sit down,” Satoru said, and he started to guide you towards one of the couches.
“Can someone bring me some water?” You asked.
“I’m on it. Do you need anything else? You look like you’re-”
“Oh!” Your sudden gasp of pure pain interrupted Kento. You doubled over, your hand on your stomach. “Oh god!”
“Baby? I need you to talk to me,” Satoru leaned over with you, his hand on your back. “What are you feeling?”
Your two boys rushed into the living room then.
Yuji started to say, “What’s wrong? Is she-”
You gave another shout of pain.
“Oh my god, she’s dying,” Yuji gripped his hair in pure panic.
“Yuji!” Megumi and Kento sharply called out.
“What’s wrong with mommy?” Maya, who tried to approach you until Yuji made her stop, gave a worried, little whine.
“They’re contractions,” Satoru said, his large hand rubbing your back.
“Satoru,” you cried. When he looked at you, he saw it. Not the look of nervous excitement amidst the pain as the labor you had been preparing for finally started to occur, but he saw pure fear. “Satoru, they hurt more than they did with-with-”
Another shout of pain.
“It’s okay, it’ll be okay, I’m right here,” Satoru worked hard to keep his composure. He had to. He was someone who felt the urge to faint or cry when his poor wife had a cold, but right now, he needed to be strong for you. And, damn it all, he would be. “Megumi, get Maya. Yuji, grab the hospital bag. Then get in the SUV. I didn’t buy a seven-seater for nothing.”
“Oh my god, oh my god, she’s going into labor,” Yuji said, running off in search of the bag. He had been rehearsing this moment. It was not going as smoothly as it was during his practices.
“I’ll drive,” Kento offered.
“Is-Is-Is this normal? Is it . . . is it supposed to hurt more with twins?” Your questions fluttered from between your lips in between pained groans. Your panicked eyes sought out Satoru’s, but they were hidden behind his blindfold. He knew what you wanted. What you needed. He was quick to snatch the blindfold off, headaches be damned.
“I’m gonna carry you to the SUV, okay, sweetheart? Just hang in there. Everything will be alright. I’m right here.”
The car ride was filled with your groans and shouts of pain.
“We’re almost there, baby. You’re doing so well,” Satoru stroked his thumb across your cheek with the hand that wasn’t within your grasp.
“I’m squeezing your hand, I’m sorry,” you said, breathless.
“Don’t be, I want you to squeeze it. Look at me.” Satoru lifted your chin with his fingers. “Everything’s going to be fine. I’m not letting go of your hand, okay? I’m not letting go.”
—♡ —
The blinding white lights of the hospital only worsened your disoriented state. The nurses were scrambling, you were guided into a wheelchair, the painful contractions were intensifying, your family stared at you with concerned gazes — it was too much. Too much.
The doctor told you that your labor was progressing quite fast.
Throughout the intense delivery of the twins, the only thing that kept you grounded in reality, even as droplets of sweat accumulated across your forehead, screams of agony left your throat, and the doctor and nurses encouraged you to push, was your husband.
Satoru had positioned himself behind you in the hospital bed. You were in between his legs, your back against his chest — thank god, as his familiar scent and the sound of his heartbeat soothed you just as much as his calming words did — and you squeezed his hand until his pale skin was now a shade of red, but he didn’t complain. Not once.
“Give me another big push,” the doctor said with urgency, yet, in a calm, reassuring tone.
Another round of screams. Another round of pain. More sweat. Bright white lights.
But, as the back of your head hit Satoru’s chest out of pure exhaustion, you heard it.
A sound that created a wave of nostalgia, one that washed over you as you recalled your first experience with this, five years ago.
It was a cry.
“It’s a girl!” The masked doctor exclaimed.
“Baby . . . baby, it’s our princess,” Satoru brought your hand to his lips. He kissed your knuckles. “It’s our little girl! You’re so goddamn amazing, god, I love you, I love you. Do you see what you just did? That was all you, sweetheart.”
“Let’s work on getting the boy out of here, Mrs. Gojo. You’re doing great.”
It hurt — damn it, it fucking hurt.
“‘Toru!” You cried. Another round of screams. Another round of pain. More sweat. Bright white lights.
“I know, I know. I can’t even imagine, baby.” Satoru stroked the skin of your hand with his thumb. “Keep breathing. Keep squeezing my hand. I’m here for you.”
And with that, you pushed out the very last child, your baby boy. His soft cries filled the hospital room.
—♡ —
Satoru’s baby girl was so, so tiny. She rested in his arms. A tear drop softly splattered against her forehead, and only then did Satoru realize he had started to cry. But he didn’t bother wiping away the tears streaming down his face. It was pointless. Darting his teary blue eyes between the faces of his son and daughter melted his heart, seeing the features they copied from him and the love of his life created those tears, and they would stream endlessly right now.
“Hi, princess,” Satoru whispered to the small newborn, smiling as more tears fell. “It’s your daddy. We’re finally meeting, aren’t we? Wanna say hi to your mommy?”
The hospital room was dimly lit now, thank goodness. Your babies had been cleaned, wrapped in blankets, and at the moment, you were breastfeeding your son when Satoru walked over carefully.
“Did you see her eyes? She has my eyes,” you gave Satoru a tired smile. “I can’t believe it. The shape . . . everything.”
Satoru sat on the side of the hospital bed.
“She looks just like you. Every detail.” He paused, leaning over a bit to lovingly gaze down at his son. “Look at our prince’s tiny white hairs. He has my nose too. Don’t you, little guy? You’re just the cutest little prince, aren’t you?”
Then, Satoru’s loving gaze met your eyes. He leaned in — careful not to squish the two newborns in between your bodies — and he kissed you.
“I’m so proud of you,” he said, then gave you another quick kiss in between his words. “Are you ready for me to help you get cleaned up?”
“Yeah, that would be nice. I think I feel strong enough.”
—♡ —
“You’re okay!”
Your worried family members piled through the door of your hospital room, rushing to your side. Yuji was the first one to shout, followed by Megumi’s soft, but concerned tone.
“How do you feel?”
“Happy,” you reached out, squeezing both of their hands. “Tired, but happy.”
Maya started to crawl up your bed, and you welcomed your firstborn with open arms, holding the young girl against your chest.
Just then, your boys held up four big gift bags — holding two each.
“We stopped by the gift shop and bought everything in sight,” Yuji said. “You can look through it later since you’re tired.”
“You two have a couple of panic shoppers here,” Kento said, looking between you and Satoru, who was putting warm socks on your feet.
With a laugh, you said, “Thank you, boys.”
“You ready to meet your new siblings?” Satoru asked, nodding in the direction of the two bassinets at the front of your room.
The two boys rushed over. Maya only clung to you tighter.
Megumi and Yuji’s eyes widened in unison.
They could have sworn they were looking at the mini versions of you and Satoru.
It was quite humorous. Maya was a perfect mix. Fifty-fifty, as Yuji often described it. But the little girl in the bassinet before him was the spitting image of you, whereas Megumi was looking at a copy-and-paste of Satoru himself.
Carefully, Yuji scooped the baby girl out of the bassinet. “Hi there, remember me? I’m Yuji, the guy who spoke to you every day. I’m your older brother.” He paused, taking in her features. How astonishing. “Wow, you look just like our momma.”
“He won’t let go of my finger,” Megumi suddenly said.
He was standing over the baby boy’s bassinet and reached down to touch his tiny hand. But that tiny newborn gripped his finger with a force Megumi was certain a newborn shouldn’t have.
“I had a feeling you two would bond,” Satoru laughed. He then walked over with Maya, who wasn’t too in love with the idea of ending her snuggle session with you just yet, and he said, “Take a look, muffin.”
Yuji leaned down a bit with the small baby in his arms.
Maya raised her eyebrows. “Ooo!”
Kento walked over then. He adjusted his glasses as he stared down at the baby boy gripping Megumi’s finger.
“Oh, great. Another Satoru,” Kento said.
“In appearance alone,” you chimed in with a little laugh. “He’s a quiet one.”
Their boy looks like Satoru, but is as quiet as Megumi. The girl looks like her mother, but has tons of energy like Yuji. Hilarious, Kento thought.
Around fifteen minutes later, Satoru approached your bed, his phone screen illuminating his face.
“Alright, I just ordered some sushi for you. Yes, I got the right variety. Yes, I told them no wasabi. Yes, I got your favorite drink to go with it,” he said.
“I love you,” you smiled at him, but then, your face fell into a little frown.
“Honey, you look exhausted. Where’s your blindfold?”
It was true. His head was throbbing. Pounding as if someone was slamming a hammer against his skull. His overworked eyes were sore, and with the level of fatigue he was experiencing, he didn’t feel entirely too comfortable carrying one of his newborns right now.
But he snatched off that blindfold so you, his panicked wife, could look into his eyes and know that you weren’t going through any of this alone. So he didn’t mind the suffering.
Satoru simply ignored your question as he smiled, leaned across the bed, and pressed his lips against your soft cheek. “I love you more.”
—♡ —
THE AFTERMATH
EIGHT MONTHS LATER
Quite often, Megumi found himself sitting on the bench at the local park, a nonfiction book — typically about animals — resting in his hands. Normally, it was just him. Him and the gentle breeze that made the leaves of the surrounding trees dance. But lately, his little brother accompanied him.
The eight-month-old was glued to Megumi’s side from the second he was born. Perhaps, it was Megumi’s quiet nature and calming presence that the fellow quiet baby adored. It was no different than the way his hyper eight-month-old sister would giggle and babble when someone as excitable as Yuji was around.
Flipping the page of his book with his thumb, Megumi took a second to glance down at the head of the baby sitting on his lap.
“I wonder if you’ll become an animal guy too,” Megumi mumbled.
The baby looked up at the sound of his beloved brother’s voice. He pressed the bee-shaped toy against his lips, attempting to chew on it.
“Jegi?” The baby babbled.
Megumi smiled softly. “I have no idea what you’re saying, but okay.”
—♡ —
“Babababa . . .”
Satoru, who sat on the floor of the playroom, grinned as his baby girl slowly crawled closer to him.
“You’re coming closer to calling me dada every single day, aren’t you?” He grabbed her gently, pulling her onto his lap. “Wanna go see your mommy? Hm? Wanna see mommy? I wanna see your mommy.”
The kitchen was alive with the sound of a knife meeting your favorite wooden cutting board. Satoru entered to see you standing over the kitchen island, slicing potatoes.
Grabbing the arm of the baby he carried, he made his little girl wave.
“Say hi,” he cooed.
Your excitable baby girl babbled at the sight of you.
“Hi my little baby,” you waved at her.
“She’s going through diapers like crazy today,” Satoru said to you, then turned his attention back to the baby, stroking her cheek with his finger. “Someone doesn’t know how expensive diapers are, hm? You know how many curses I have to kill to afford them? Too many curses, sweetheart.”
“Oh, leave her alone,” you rolled your eyes, grinning.
A figure suddenly appeared inside the kitchen — you couldn’t help but jump a bit. Though you heard him coming — you recognized Yuji’s footsteps — but just as Megumi was starting to look more and more like his biological father with every passing day, Yuji had gotten taller over the last several months.
The sudden reminder of his height made you sneakily bite your inner cheek, as you remembered that both of your boys were close to turning eighteen, and you and Satoru had something special planned for their birthdays.
You couldn’t believe it. Around two-and-a-half years ago, you adopted them; two orphaned teenage sorcerers who needed a loving family. And now? They were almost adults.
“Hi, Mom. Hi, Dad,” Yuji greeted. “You guys mind if I take her to the park with me and Maya?”
“No, not at all. We’d appreciate it,” you said.
“Make sure you keep an eye on Muffin. Her latest growth spurt has made her a bit clumsy.” Satoru thought about Maya’s new elementary school class photo, one he sent to all of his friends. “Looks like my little muffin’s gonna be tall like me. Buttt, I don’t care. I’m gonna keep picking her up until she’s fifty-two.”
“You got it. I wanna introduce my, uh . . . friend . . . to some of my siblings.” Yuji smiled, his cheeks becoming a dark shade of pink. “And, um . . . to you guys as well. But I don’t think she’s ready for that. Too soon, ya know?”
You and Satoru exchanged a knowing grin with one another. You then cleared your throat, suppressing the urge to giggle out of pure excitement, and you sliced into another potato. “Well, just know that we would love to meet this friend of yours. She can come over for dinner anytime.”
“Great,” Yuji approached Satoru, taking the babbling baby into his arms. “See you guys later.”
The door opened and closed. After a beat of silence — silence you had grown quite unfamiliar with — you smiled widely at Satoru.
“Yuji might have a girlfriend! This is huge!” As you started to ramble, your husband made his way around the kitchen island, approaching you. “Oh, this is so exciting. I should bake her something whenever she comes over.”
“Yeah, yeah I agree,” The words that Satoru spoke were soft, barely above a whisper, as he closed the distance between you both. His sudden kiss, however, was anything but. He bit your bottom lip with the hunger of a starved man.
He pulled away, his lips hovering above yours.
“Are you even listening to me, sir?” You whispered against them.
“Sorta, kinda,” his warm breath grazed your cheek.
You playfully backed away from him, turning your back to your husband as you started to walk away. “If your answer isn’t yes, then no kisses for you.”
“Oh, don’t you dare.” His large hand wrapped around your wrist. He pulled you back towards him, your chest colliding with his, and he said, “alone time with you doesn’t come often. I’m taking advantage of it.”
His mouth was on you again. And his lips weren’t just kissing yours — no. He trailed his lips and tongue across the skin of your jaw and neck. His wandering hands roamed your body, exploring what was starting to become foreign territory to him after not being able to get any alone time with you. His hand gripped your ass, his lips found their way back up to yours, and he kissed you yet again, releasing a moan into your mouth as his tongue swirled around yours.
Satoru turned you around. Though he viewed his wife as a precious prize — the prize — he wasn’t exactly in the mood to handle you with gentle care right now.
Not when his dick was hardening against the fabric of his pants, begging for freedom and relief.
He used one hand to pull your hips back until your ass met his bulge. He used his other hand to push your back until you were leaning across the kitchen island, and he grabbed a fistful of your hair.
“In the kitchen, ‘Toru?” You said with false innocence. Oh, he could spot that bit of trickery within your voice. “That’s so . . . so unsanitary.”
“Downright nasty, isn’t it, baby?” He thrusted against you. The sheer force of his grind made your arm hit the potatoes on the kitchen island, and you could only watch helplessly as the starchy vegetables scattered onto the floor.
Satoru leaned across you until his chest was against your back. His grip on your hair tightened, the pace of his grinding quickened, and he ran his tongue across your right ear.
“Right there, right there,” he hungrily whispered. He pressed his clothed cock against you harder, your bodies rocking back and forth, back and forth. “Feel that? That’s where I need you, baby.”
“I need you somewhere too,” you breathlessly spoke. Every thrust from him was driving you crazy. You could feel him through your jeans, feel just how badly he needed you.
Satoru released his grip on your hair and let his hands fall to the button and zipper of your jeans, but you suddenly grabbed his hands, halting his advances.
He backed away from you. But, before any questions could flutter from between his wet lips, you turned around, facing him, and got down on your knees.
You ran your hands up his legs.
“My amazing, perfect husband is always showering me with love and affection, waiting on me hand and foot.” You looked up at Satoru with pleading eyes. “I want to show him how much I appreciate him.”
Satoru didn’t say a word. His blindfolded eyes never left yours as he unbuckled his belt.
It started off with a few, teasing swirls of your tongue around his tip, leaky with precum. But Satoru wasn’t exactly patient. He wasn’t in the mood to be toyed with, not when he wanted his cock somewhere inside of you. And that led to Satoru gripping your hair yet again and thrusting himself down your throat. He tossed his head back at the heavenly feeling, moaning your name like a prayer.
“You can still take all of me, right? Let’s see,” he said.
That was, in a way, your only form of a heads-up before he started to thrust in and out of your hot mouth at a quick pace. Spit dribbled from the corners of your mouth. His moans grew louder, louder, and louder — he was never a quiet man, except for when his brewing orgasm suddenly washed over him, taking his breath away and making him go silent as he shot his load down your awaiting throat, but he then inhaled sharply, and more moans of pure pleasure escaped him as he finished cumming.
Satoru pulled himself out of your mouth with a smirk, and you knew what that smirk meant.
It meant that, while he technically just finished, he wasn’t anywhere near finished.
—♡ —
Clothes were scattered along the kitchen floor, mixed with the knocked-over vegetables, cutting board, and decorative bowl of fruit.
That was the result of Satoru grabbing you off the floor, tossing you over the kitchen island, and fucking you until you were dizzy from the motion of his fast-paced thrusts.
“Give it to me one more time,” he would say after yet another orgasm, and another.
Now, after dragging your clothes back on, you were disinfecting the kitchen island and sipping on water, trying to rehydrate your weakened body, all the while, Satoru picked up the fallen fruits and vegetables.
“Someone lose their voice?” Satoru teased. “I’m glad we don’t have neighbors close by. I can only imagine how they would’ve reacted to all that moaning.”
“Well, I would have apologized and told them to forgive my husband and his whorish ways,” you snapped back with a small grin, wiping the kitchen island.
“I went easy on you this time, ya know. I could’ve kept going,” Satoru said, picking up the cutting board.
“Seriously? My legs hurt, my back hurts, my throat hurts, and I lost count of how many rounds we-” you cut yourself off with a sigh. “Your stamina is insane. Why’d you stop if you weren’t ready to?”
“Well,” with a teasing smirk, he paused. “Number one, Someone — not me, by the way — looked like they were on the verge of meeting their maker. Number two, I was hoping we could get out of the house during the last few hours of our free time.”
Your eyebrows shot up. “Oh, really? We haven’t been to the movies in a while. Or . . . maybe . . .”
“Maybe you could show me what else your mouth can do. Day-time karaoke?”
“Day-time karaoke!” You laughed. “Though . . . I’m divorcing you for that bad joke.”
Satoru walked around the kitchen island. “Let’s go, we can finish cleaning when we come back,” he said, taking the cleaning supplies out of your hand.
“We can sing the song we sang during our first date. Remember?” You looked at him, smiling brightly. Sweet memories came back to you, warming your heart and soul.
“Of course I do,” with a smile that matched your own, he continued, “I almost blacked out from nervousness before we sang together, not after.”
“I can’t believe I used to drive you that crazy.”
“Excuse me? What do you mean used to?” His face frowned up with great offense — you would’ve thought you had raised your hand and slapped him across the cheek.
“Come on now, you’re not damn near fainting and stuttering around me like you used to do,” you said. “You’ve gotten used to being around me. Our love has changed from that puppy-like, crushing stage into something mature and wholesome, and that’s fine. It’s beautiful.”
“Wrong,” Satoru put the cleaning supplies down. “Maybe I don’t stutter anymore, but you still drive me crazy. I’ve just gotten better at hiding it.”
“Pretty words.”
“You don’t believe me?”
You shook your head as a way of saying no.
“Gimme your hand,” Satoru nodded down at your wrist. “Come on, give it here.”
You did as you were told despite your confusion. Your husband placed your hand upon his chest, and you felt it against your palm.
The fast-paced thumping of his heart.
“What the hell? Why is your heart beating so fast?” You asked, pulling your hand away.
“Pretty sure it’s because my extraordinary, beautiful, amazing, loving, super cute wife just smiled at me a minute ago.”
Oh.
You couldn’t help but wrap your arms around him. He didn’t waste a second before returning your hug.
“I love you. What did I do to deserve you?” You asked, taking in his comforting scent.
“I ask myself the same thing every morning. What did you do to deserve me?”
A laugh escaped from you as you pulled away from him. Shaking your head, you started to walk out of the kitchen. “Okay, you know what? I’m about to go get ready, and you can shower by yourself.”
And with that, your dear husband, the Satoru Gojo, the special-grade sorcerer who loved his amazing wife and five children more than anything, followed you down the hallway, shouting, “Wait, I’m kidding, I’m kidding. I bought a house with a shower big enough for two people for a reason!”
♡ — 𝐒𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘: one year ago, you & your husband, Satoru, adopted two of his teenage students, Yuji & Megumi. Also, your biological daughter is now five years old, and it seems that every member of the Gojo household is experiencing their fair share of troubles and keeping secrets, yourself included. What exactly is going on this week?
♡ — 𝐂𝐎𝐍𝐓𝐄𝐍𝐓: 18+ ONLY || fluff, angst, brief description of smut, brief descriptions of violence, canonverse, fem reader, mentions of depression, skipped meals, & suicidal thoughts, pregnancy, & gojo being the best dad and husband ever!
♡ — 𝐖𝐎𝐑𝐃 𝐂𝐎𝐔𝐍𝐓: . . . 9k . . . :)
♡ — 𝐀𝐔𝐓𝐇𝐎𝐑’𝐒 𝐍𝐎𝐓𝐄: this fic is part of my dad!gojo series, but reading the other parts isn’t necessary. || artwork by @/3-aem, ribbon dividers by @/cursed-carmine!
YOUR STORY — DAY ONE
Two positive pregnancy tests rested in the palm of your hand, one showing two vertical pink lines, while the other casually presented the utterly life-changing word: Pregnant.
How unsurprising.
It was only a matter of time — after all, your husband was like an animal, tossing, turning, and twisting you every possible way whenever he could get some alone time with you.
It was impossible to know which night of love-making had led to your current conundrum: Was it the night all of your kids spent their Saturday evening elsewhere? Or, perhaps, the time Satoru had you in a mating press position on a hotel bed? No, it had to have been the time he returned home from a mission amidst your solo shower, and his lack of patience led to him slipping in behind you, and furthermore, slipping into you, all the while his hand-
“Ready?”
Satoru’s voice suddenly snapped you out of your thoughts. He stepped out of the master bathroom, buttoning up his shirt as he walked. You quickly hid the pregnancy tests under your thigh while his all-knowing blue eyes weren’t on you.
“Ready for what?” You said nervously.
“Don’t tell me the same person who rambled on and on about wanting to go to the festival already forgot about it,” Satoru glanced at you briefly. He approached your dresser, grabbing his blacked-out sunglasses. “The kids are waiting. I don’t think Yuji’ll be too happy if he misses the lantern show. And you and I need to do that thing where we share a churro and kiss at the end-”
“Okay, okay, I’m almost ready.”
Despite your words, you hadn’t yet risen from your spot on the edge of the bed.
Satoru turned to face you. He frowned with concern. “You alright?”
The truth was that you weren’t ready to tell Satoru that, soon, there would be another addition to the Gojo household. Your hesitation was odd. This was something you both wanted, and yet . . .
And yet, the news, while delightful, was also worrisome, as the Gojo household was currently experiencing its fair share of troubles within the past couple of months — and you weren’t quite sure what adding a newborn baby to the mix would do.
Stressful times tended to occur when over half of the beloved household fought curses and curse users, both of which were more active during the summer season.
Satoru was occasionally away on important trips to other countries and continents. Your adopted teenagers, Megumi and Yuji, — who had been part of your family officially for a solid year now — were often injured in battle. Meanwhile, Maya, your biological daughter, was arriving closer and closer to starting elementary school.
Your little girl learning all sorts of things about math, animals, and books that were longer than ten, twenty pages was a beautiful sight to see.
She was no longer a toddler, but rather, a child now, and was learning all sorts of things such as numbers that went beyond ten, beyond twenty, and even beyond fifty. There were animals — insanely cool ones, more exciting than the cows and sheep she learned about in preschool — who lived in either the forests or the sea!
There were moments of tragedy of course, such as the day she learned that her dear parents, her beloved mom and dad, were not named Mom and Dad.
Oh, the poor girl cried and sobbed, her chubby cheeks puffy and wet with tears, all while Satoru held her and softly explained to her that he would always be her daddy, she would always address him as so, but in truth, his name was Satoru Gojo.
And your name was not simply Mom or Mommy.
What a troubling day.
But that part was fine. Everything from giggling while you or her dad marked her height by using a pencil to draw a line above her head on her doorframe, enthusiastically saying, “you’re getting so big now!” to learning to sing and dance along to classic Barbie films, to crying her eyes out when she fell down during a game of tag with her friends were all parts of getting older, and it was fine.
Her having to go days or weeks at a time without seeing her dad was not.
Having to soothe her worries and fears whenever Yuji and Megumi returned home from missions with new scars and scratches decorating their skin was not.
And, worst of all, her becoming aware of her own cursed energy and being able to see those terrifying creatures was not.
A few weeks ago, after Maya saw her very first curse across the street while going down a slide at a playground, Satoru had to sit his daughter down and explain everything to her. It was a task that broke his heart.
Afterwards, he crawled into bed with you, sighing heavily.
“She was just learning about the alphabet around what, one, two, three years ago?” Satoru exhaustedly rested his head on your lap, staring up at you with sad, blue eyes. “God, I can’t keep up. She’s growing up so fast. And now she’s seeing curses. I knew this day would come, but now her childhood will never be the same.”
You turned on the lamp on your nightstand with a light tap at the base of it. With your other hand, you gently stroked the spot between Satoru’s furrowed brows with your thumb as his long legs stretched out across your enormous bed.
“We just have to teach her not to be afraid of them. Just as we explained what curses are, we have to explain to her who she is.”
The daughter of the world’s strongest sorcerer, she was.
“I thought I was ready for this. Looking after Megumi when he was a kid, learning about his power, and trying to protect him from that sick Zenin clan . . . thought that experience would prepare me for this. I thought I was ready, but I’m not. Now we have to teach our muffin and protect her from the jujutsu society as a whole.”
“Tell me about it,” you frowned. “I get at least ten emails daily from the higher-ups, all of them wondering if she’s ready to start training. She’s five years old. I told them all to go to hell.”
Satoru laughed softly, then he yawned before he started to speak again.
“I’m sure she’ll want to become a sorcerer, but if she does, I want it to be her decision. I don’t want her to feel pressured to follow in my footsteps, get what I mean?”
Your fingertips started to mess with the strands of Satoru’s white hair.
“I think the best choice would be to work with her, make sure she understands what curses are and what she can do, but also do everything we can to give her a normal life. I don’t care if she learns a cursed technique before she learns how to multiply, but no one will take her childhood away from her.”
With that, you and Satoru sealed off the end of your conversation with a kiss, but nothing more, as about five minutes later, gentle pitter-patter could be heard from the hallway as your daughter made her way to your room and hopped into your bed, snuggling right in between you and Satoru.
After seeing her first curse, she was much too scared to sleep alone.
Dealing with Maya’s current situation had your hands full. Along with all the additional chaos surrounding your entire family, you were also busy being the multitasking mother and wife everyone needed you to be. Keeping everyone fed, healthy, and happy was quite the challenge, especially when you could do very little to keep them safe in a world possessed by such evil — and they were the ones who had to fight against it. Not to mention the horrific fact that your son was quite literally possessed by the embodiment of evil — Sukuna.
Oh! And if that wasn’t enough, Satoru’s other students, old and new, often came to you for motherly love and affection they could never experience elsewhere. Though you welcomed everyone with open arms, you were tired.
Tired, and, apparently, pregnant.
—
“Alright, everyone ready? Everyone have their coats? Anyone have to pee before we hit the road?” Satoru, who stood before the double front doors of your home, scanned his watchful eyes over the bunch.
“The festival’s only fifteen to twenty minutes away,” Megumi said.
“And I bet Yuji’ll have to pee in ten.” Satoru darted his eyes across the dark-haired boy’s casual outfit, which amounted to a short-sleeved black shirt and a pair of grey jeans. “And you’re not wearing a coat.”
Suddenly, Satoru felt a tiny tug at the back of his pants leg. Turning around, he caught sight of Maya — just when did she get behind him?
With a smile, he reached down to ruffle the young girl’s hair, noting the nervous look on her face. After her first experience with a curse, it was quite rare for the young girl to not have eyes that glistened with pure fright.
“At least this one’s being so well behaved, aren’t you, muffin?” Satoru said sweetly.
“Can you pick me up?”
“Of course, sweet girl, hang on.” Satoru raised and turned his head to where Yuji was standing. “Yuji, did you-”
He cut himself off. There was nothing except an empty space where Yuji once stood. “Where’d he go?”
“Bathroom,” you mumbled.
“Right,” Satoru gave you a quick smile — he noticed your silence today. It was nice to hear your voice at all.
Looking at his other teenage son, or, rather, his uncovered arms, Satoru said, “Megumi, go get your coat.”
“But I’m not cold.”
“You can thank our new heated floors for that, but it’s cold outside, buddy, and you had a fever a couple days ago. I don’t want this bipolar weather making you sick again.”
“Cold weather itself doesn’t make someone sick, it’s actually-”
“Daddy, pick me up! Pick me up!” Maya whined, tugging on Satoru while her small feet impatiently tapped against the floor; the new, heated one, which was part of the renovations made to your home last month. More chaos.
“Hold on, forgot to wash my hands. Be right back,” Yuji suddenly said, and vanished as quickly as he had arrived.
Satoru didn’t sigh with annoyance, didn’t let his face reflect even the slightest hint of frustration. Instead, he continued to grin, handling the chaos just as easily as he handled curses.
“Come here, I gotcha,” Satoru lifted Maya, holding her in his arms. “Ya know, daddy’s gonna have to put you down to drive, right?”
“No!”
Maya leaned her head against his shoulder. Satoru turned to face Megumi yet again, noticed his lack of a coat yet again, and said playfully, “Megumi, put on a coat or jacket or else I’ll ground you for twelve to fifteen years, kid.”
“Fine,” the teenager rolled his eyes before walking off.
Gently, Satoru gave his daughter’s chubby cheek a little pinch — she squealed from the ticklish feeling — and he then placed his large hand over the little ear that wasn’t leaning against his shoulder before he shouted, “anyone who isn’t in the car in the next three minutes is getting left behind!”
“I would’ve been in the car if you weren’t making me grab a coat,” Megumi called back.
“You’ll thank me when you’re not dying of pneumonia,” Satoru shouted, then mumbled under his breath, “again.”
And with that, you watched as, somehow, someway, Satoru effectively managed to get a moody teenager, a hyper one, a clingy child, and you, his oddly quiet wife, to the annual Night Lights Festival.
—
The lakeside festival was a crowded, yet beautiful display of festive red and yellow decorations and lanterns that brightened the night sky. Live musicians banged on drums or strung their instruments, playing upbeat tones. A parade of dancers passed by, and lively chatter surrounded you.
Around thirty minutes into the festival, Yuji’s face was decorated with face paint, neck adorned with beads and necklaces dancers tossed at him, blush-pink hair covered by an enormous red and yellow hat, and he held a bag of popcorn in one hand and his favorite soda in the other.
Megumi, on the other hand, wasn’t a fan of the large crowd and never-ending music. He did, however, notice a person doing magic tricks with their two enormous dogs, and he stopped to watch the show. Maya, who was previously sitting on her dad’s shoulders, eagerly climbed down, eager to watch the dog show as well.
And by then, Yuji had seen something exciting and ran off. Yet again.
That left you alone with Satoru. Your smiling husband took hold of your hand. Though you gave him a smile back, it didn’t reach your eyes, and he could tell.
Guiding you away from the flow of traffic and closer towards the red bridge that stretched over the beautiful lake with lights dancing above the water — where fewer people mingled, fortunately — Satoru said, “What’s the matter, baby? You’re awfully quiet.”
“Sorry,” you shrugged, unable to look him in the eye. Not while you were telling a lie. “I was just thinking about how well you handle our chaotic family.”
“You know me. Handling chaos is just what I do. I think part of me loves it, actually, considering we’re trying to add on a new member to the family.”
His words made your heart skip a beat. The topic of pregnancy and having another child was nearly a daily discussion between you and Satoru, that was a fact, but now, when your pregnancy test came back positive and you hadn’t yet found the nerve to tell him, hearing those words struck a chord of fear within you.
“I don’t know, honey. I thought that I could handle all this. Don’t get me wrong, please don’t get me wrong, but . . . Megumi and Yuji are at that age where fighting curses is the last thing they need to worry about. Being a teenager is rough enough as it is. Megumi’s attitude is-is just . . . and Yuji stinks sometimes no matter how often he bathes. He just stinks. And seeing them and their friends covered in wounds after a mission . . . it’s just too much. I can’t help but wonder if we’re mature enough to handle it. It’s not like we’re the same age as most parents who have teenagers. Remember what happened a couple of months ago when I treated Nobara, Yuji, and Megumi to the movies and a shopping spree? Two cashiers at two different places thought I was friends with all of them. Friends!
Then there’s Megumi’s depression. I’ve been researching therapists, specifically ones I trust who work with young sorcerers, but there’s only like, two. And I doubt I could get him to talk to someone anyway. Oh, and while I was doing the laundry the other day, I found a crumpled-up piece of paper with a phone number written on it in Yuji’s pocket. I’m thinking a girl gave it to him. That means it’s time to talk to the boys about dating and everything that comes with it, right? I mean, we pretty much raised Megumi long before we adopted him, so I-I know he’s . . . educated, but what about Yuji? Do we just assume that his grandpa taught him everything he needs to know about, well, everything? What if his grandpa taught him things that we’d disagree with morally? No . . . Yuji’s a sweet kid, I doubt that.
I don’t know, I’m just so overwhelmed. Then there’s Sukuna, and what the higher-ups want to do to Yuji because of Sukuna . . . is that why we adopted him? To give him a good life before he’s executed? Or did we truly think we could find a way out of this? Because I love him more and more with every passing day and . . . and don’t even get me started on everything going on with Maya right now.
I don’t just mean the curse thing, either. My friend Jane told me that she stopped carrying her son when he turned four. Maya’s five now, and it seems like she doesn’t ever want to be put down. I have no idea if that’s normal. She’s a sweetheart, and she’s always been a bit clingy and sensitive, but there are certain things that-that she hasn’t grown out of yet and with this curse bullshit, she’s even more dependent on us than what my research says a five year old should be. I bet you being away for weeks at a time is part of it. I know I cling to you like a koala to a tree when you come back home, and part of that is because I’m always so terrified of what might happen to you while you’re away. I love you too much. The idea of something happening to you kills me, Satoru.
I thought that I was this amazing person who could take care of everyone who stepped through our door, but here I am, freaking out while we’re just trying to enjoy a nice festival. Maybe I should just-”
“Momma! Dad! There you are!” Yuji suddenly returned, this time, with a tiny tray of lantern-shaped cookies and a bag of souvenirs. “C’mon, the lantern show’s about to start!”
The excitable teenager once again started to dash away, and you started to follow, when Satoru’s large hands suddenly grabbed onto your shoulders, halting your footsteps.
“Hey, hey, wait,” he said. His fingers found your chin, turning your head in his direction. He planted a kiss that held all the gentle love he felt for you right on your lips. “I hear you, sweetheart. We’ll talk about it later, alright?”
“You say that as if we can ever have a moment of peace and quiet, but thanks for listening.” You gave him a sad smile, and he kissed you yet again.
The night ended with you and Satoru holding onto a beautiful lantern and releasing it together into the starry night sky. Watching your lantern join the countless other ones in the sky as you leaned against your husband’s chest was a temporary moment of relief from the chaos.
MEGUMI’S STORY — DAY FOUR
It happened.
The breaking point.
The final straw.
Reaching the limit — whatever it was, it happened.
Megumi told you something the day after the Night Lights Festival. Something that he now regretted as he slipped on his black hoodie.
“Megumi, let’s go!” You shouted from the foyer.
As you waited for him, your eyes darted up at Satoru, who was adjusting the hood on your head. It was a rainy, gloomy day, after all. Oh, a gloomy day it was.
“Hey, it’ll be alright. I know it. And I know you’re busy, but when you have the time, we should talk. We never finished our conversation from the other day. The one we were having at the festival,” Satoru said.
“Right, well,” you paused, hearing Megumi’s quiet footsteps approaching. “It’ll have to wait.”
“Let’s go,” you said to Megumi, all the while trying — trying — to ignore the pained look of betrayal in his eyes.
—
The car ride was a long, quiet one.
The atmosphere was tense. Odd. Heartbreaking. Therefore, you clenched the steering wheel and made the tough decision to speak to the boy in the passenger seat.
“Megumi? After your session, I was thinking we could stop by a bookstore, see what’s new in the nonfiction section. Get some black coffee, pick up some ginger chicken, whatever you want.”
“Sure.”
“And don’t worry. The first session is usually nothing more than you and the therapist getting to know each other. And the psychiatrist will mainly just ask you a bunch of questions. It’ll be fine. You’ll see.”
“Alright.”
You slowed to a stop at a red light. A sigh escaped from you.
“I know you don’t wanna go, but we’re doing this ‘cause we care about you. We’re worried about you.”
Megumi turned his gaze away from the raindrops on the car window. A therapist. A psychiatrist. A collaborative care plan.
“You think there’s something wrong with me.”
“No, not at all!” You looked at him, your eyebrows pinched. “You’ve gone through a lot, and there’s nothing wrong with needing some help. Everyone needs it at some point.”
“I haven’t gone through anything Yuji hasn’t, and I don’t see him in the car.”
You were silent for a moment. Nothing could be heard except for the raindrops splattering against the roof of the car. The traffic light changed colors.
“When will this competition end? Comparing yourself to your brother?” You paused. “You’re both very different people with very different needs, and-”
“And you think there’s something wrong with me.”
There wasn't that familiar attitude in Megumi’s voice. There was pain. But, heartbreakingly, that pain was a familiar tone as well.
You wanted to look at him, grab his shoulders, and shake some sense into him, do something. Anything. But you could only crank up your windshield wiper and make a left turn.
“You were getting better, Megumi. I saw it. But now? Now it feels like you’re moving backwards. You and I have started to bond, haven’t we? We’d spend quality time together, even if it was just the two of us washing dishes. You even called me mom once. You came to me the other night for comfort and advice, and now I-I feel like you’re just . . . slipping away and I won’t just sit back and let it happen. Please stop pulling away from us, okay? I’m here for you. Your family is here for you.”
“I told you the truth the other day, and look where it’s gotten me. You think I’m fragile. Like I’m weak and I’m gonna break. And now you’re dragging me to meet a therapist and psychiatrist. Being honest with you has only backfired, so . . . I think it’s best if I pull away.”
“What do you expect me to do when my son, my son, looks me in the eyes one night and tells me he doesn’t see the point in living anymore? Do you just-just expect me to, what, sit back and do nothing as I watch you continue to skip meals again? Stay curled up in bed? Hear from your friends over and over again that you were careless with your own life in battle?” You slowed down as you drove; you could barely see, not only because of the heavy rain, but also the tears brimming within your waterline. “This is what it means to be loved by a family, Megumi. I know you didn’t ask for this, and you can hate me and your dad all you want, but I suggest you get used to it, because I’m not giving up on you. None of us are. You understand me? Do you understand me?”
Megumi’s gaze returned to the raindrops on the window. His hands were starting to tremble — he wanted to cry. He didn’t answer you, not now, because he didn’t understand.
He thought he did once. He thought he wrapped his mind around familial love and understood that he was loved and cared for — and he still does. Part of him, the logical side, knows he’s loved and cared for, but maybe, just maybe, that was part of the problem.
He got sick easily. Got injured easily. Didn’t like very many things. Turned away from affection. Was a picky eater — it made him feel like a burden to his family, who he knew loved him and went out of his way to make him comfortable, be it you preparing ginger chicken over a bed of rice while everyone else dined on honey-garlic glazed salmon, or giving up loud family movie nights to play quiet board games with him occasionally.
But right now? It didn’t matter to him whether he understood the concept of familial love or not. He trusted you with something, and this betrayal? He couldn’t understand it.
But right now? When his spirit was crushed and he dreaded every sunrise that marked another day of living? When you parked in front of the beige office building and took him inside for his very first session?
He could understand one thing: his desire to have never been born.
YUJI’S STORY — DAY FIVE
It was warm today. The rapidly changing weather switched back and forth between hot and sunny or cold and rainy as if it couldn’t decide which of the four seasons it wanted to mimic, nevermind what season it actually was.
And, damn it all, Satoru took advantage of temporary warm weather by standing over his smoking outdoor grill, but not because he craved warmth and anything that reminded him of peaceful summer days, but because one of Yuji’s favorite foods happened to be Satoru’s grilled burgers, and Yuji was having a bad day today.
With one hand, Satoru flipped the burgers over with a spatula. They still needed quite a bit of cooking. With the other hand, he raised his blacked-out sunglasses, gazing at the back of his house.
It had been a while since he last checked on the moping boy. His other moping boy, Megumi, was fast asleep after Satoru coaxed him into eating by bringing a food tray to his room that held an apple he sliced, a basic sandwich — Megumi didn’t like too many toppings — and his new antidepressants.
A short distance away, Maya was plopped down in her sandbox, digging around with a colorful, tiny shovel.
“Muffin?” Satoru called out. When the young girl looked at him and tilted her head a bit, he asked, “Want a juice box, sweet girl?”
She eagerly hopped to her feet, took a moment to shake off as much sand as she could, singing under her breath, “shake, shake, shake, shake off the sand . . . shake, shake, shake, shake off the sand.”
Afterwards, Maya and Satoru stepped through the back door. Once he sat the young girl down at the nook table in the corner of the gourmet kitchen, gave her a juice box and told her to stay put — only after putting his lips on the skin of her arm and blowing a raspberry to make her giggle, of course — he then headed upstairs to go check on Yuji.
—
“I wanna kill that annoying punk you call your father first.”
It was Sukuna’s rotten voice. Yuji was digging through the drawer of clothes in his spacious bedroom when the king of curses manifested himself on the side of Yuji’s face.
“Shut up,” Yuji mumbled.
“Who would be fun to kill next? Let me think . . . that pretty mother of yours? Your little sister? That little girl’s becoming sensitive to cursed energy now, right? Does your family know she won’t come near you anymore, ‘cause she can sense me? The evil inside of you? We made her cry and run away the other day. Remember that?”
“Shut up. Just shut up already.”
“You think these people really trust you as a vessel to keep me in check, huh? I bet they’re hoping you die and take me with you-”
“Shut up, shut up, shut up-”
“How do you think it’d feel, brat? Your own body being used to kill the useless humans you call your family? Your face being the last face they see as they die a slow, painful death?”
“Shut the hell up!”
He was shouting — he didn’t realize it, not until the silence that ringed afterward made him realize just how loud he had been.
Yuji heard two knocks at his door. When he failed to respond, whoever seeked entry twisted the knob and opened it.
“Yuji?”
“Sorry, I’m fine.” Yuji glanced at Satoru standing in his doorway. With a bundle of clothes in his hand, Yuji paused, watching his dad glance over the top of his sunglasses, his all-seeing eyes scanning Yuji from top to bottom. “Stop it.”
“He’s bothering you again, huh? Wanna talk about it?” Satoru stepped into his bedroom.
Yuji shook his head, mumbling an inaudible, “no.” He tossed the clothes in his hands on his bed — they fell with a soft plop — and suddenly, the tears started to fall.
He couldn’t help it by then. The teenager found himself turning around and wrapping his arms around Satoru, who didn’t waste a second before hugging him back.
“It’s okay, kid. It’s okay,” Satoru said soothingly, rubbing his back.
“Most days, I can ignore him pretty easily and not let his words get to me, but . . .”
“But ever since he scared Maya, you can’t help but listen to him.”
Yuji gasped.
It was the secret he had been keeping since it happened.
“You knew about it?” Yuji pulled away from Satoru, staring at him with wide eyes.
“Not ‘til now. I was listening at the door,” Satoru said.
“You say he scared Maya, but don’t you mean me? It’s ‘cause of Sukuna, yeah, but it's not like he was taking over my body when she got scared. It was just . . . me. It’s his fault, but it’s still me. Does that make any sense?” Yuji looked down at the floor. “Megumi’s always been her favorite sibling, and I get it, she’s known him her whole life and stuff, but . . . not only am I her least favorite member of the family, but now she’s downright scared of me. Do you think that means I should live on campus for a while? It’s not fair for Maya to be scared of someone in her own home. She’s your biological kid, so she comes first. I’m just the one you adopted last year-”
“And you’re just as much a member of this family as she is.” Satoru interrupted Yuji with a stern tone he wasn’t used to. “Just give it time, Yuji. Your mom and I are working on a way to get her used to . . . all this. And in the meantime, don’t let Sukuna get to you. I know that’s easier said than done, but just you wait. I’m gonna find some sorta loophole where I can kill him for good, and still keep you alive and well. I don’t care how long it takes.”
“You’re pretty optimistic.”
“Well, you’re my boy, Yuji. I’ll be damned if you don’t become old and gray someday.”
Yuji gave Satoru another hug, but this time, instead of tears, it was with a soft smile. Though his heart hadn’t fully accepted Satoru’s words, nor had his mind accepted that he had a right to stay home, he couldn’t help but giggle when his dad called him that affectionate term.
“Damn right I’m your boy!” Yuji exclaimed.
“Hey, watch your mouth.”
“Sorry. Can we play baseball together soon?”
MAYA’S STORY — DAY SIX
It was somewhere between noon and evening, the big house a warming shade of yellow and orange from the setting sun peeking in through the open windows, and Maya crept down the hallways with her doll clenched tightly against her chest.
Sneaking around her home wasn’t fun — not nearly as fun as the show the The Backyardigans made sneaking seem to be in the episode she watched with dad last week. Secret agents, they were.
She tried singing the little Secret Agent song in her head, tried to pretend that she was on some fun, grand adventure, but in truth, she was scared.
She was coming out of her bedroom when she heard footsteps in the hallway, and she felt it. That . . . that energy. That spirit.
Everyone in her family had that same energy, she could feel it, but unlike her dad or Megumi, this energy wasn’t friendly. It was as scary as the big monsters she swore lived under her bed when she was younger — and though dad held her tight and told her he kicked all the monsters out and scared them away, that wasn’t true. Because sometimes, she still saw monsters! Like the one she saw at the park the other day! And she swore — she swore — her big brother was one of them. He was the one with the unfriendly energy.
A little while ago, she ran up to Yuji, eager to share her grapes with him, and that was the first time she felt it. She ran away crying, shrieking away from him when he tried to follow her and ask her what was wrong. Ever since then, she would only go near him if others were around. It broke her little heart. She loved Yuji! So why, just why, did he have to turn out to be one of those scary monsters?
Maya peeked her head around the corner of her door frame and saw Yuji, who was opening a hallway closet.
“Umbrella, umbrella, umbrella. Where is it?” He mumbled to himself in a bored tone, searching the shelves for, apparently, an umbrella.
Why was he here right now, of all places? He wouldn’t move either, which meant . . . she would have to walk past him to reach the bathroom.
She wanted to cry. Where was Dad? He’d hold her, and together, they could make it past that scary monster.
Maya turned in the opposite direction of the bathroom, dashing away as quickly and quietly as she could, not wanting to draw his attention. Her heart was pounding. She then made a quick turn into what was the upstairs gameroom, and there you were! You were fluffing one of the pillows on the couch when you turned your head, smiling at the sight of your daughter running towards you, but your smile quickly vanished as the corners of your lips pointed downward, your brows furrowed.
“What’s wrong, honey?” You asked.
“I have to pee-pee and there’s a monster in the hallway!”
Your frown deepened in pure confusion.
You knew quite well there wasn’t a monster in the hallway, but before you could question the young girl, she was reaching up, grabbing hold of your hand with her little one — the one that wasn’t holding her doll — and she pulled you along.
There was no one in the hallway except Yuji.
You figured that, perhaps, there was some sort of weird decoration in the hallway that scared her, but when you glanced down, you saw her wide, fear-filled eyes were locked on Yuji.
“Maya, what’s the matter?” You questioned. “Mommy doesn’t understand what you’re scared of.”
You weren’t exactly whispering like Maya hoped you would, and your words caught Yuji’s attention. He turned away from the hideous ponchos in his hands, looking in your direction with a small, “hm?” when, all of a sudden, Maya dropped your hand, raising a trembling finger as she pointed at her brother.
“Monster,” she cried out.
A shocked gasp escaped your lips. You never would have expected your sweet girl to call someone such a thing, let alone her brother. “Now Maya, that is not nice. We don’t call people things that we wouldn’t want them to call us. You owe your brother an apology.”
Yuji shut the door of the hallway closet, locking eyes with his sister. Maya shrieked, dropping her doll.
“Mommy!” She grabbed, pulled, and yanked at your shirt and pants, practically trying to climb up your body and jump into your arms.
Tears fell from her eyes as she cried, “Make him go away! Make him go away!”
No parenting book had prepared you for this, whatever this was.
The terrified girl’s nails were digging into your flesh; you had no choice but to pick her up.
“It’s okay, it’s okay,” you said soothingly, but the fright in your voice was crystal clear.
You gave Yuji a look of panicked confusion, one that begged for answers to the obvious question, but when you looked at him — even from the distance between you both — you could see the tears streaming down his face.
“Make him go away, mommy! Make him go away!” Maya cried.
Yuji sniffled, wiping his tears off on his sleeves before turning away.
“Wait, Yuji- Maya, it’s okay, I don’t . . .”
Suddenly, with Megumi following, Satoru was making his way up the stairs before Yuji could descend them, forcing the crying sorcerer to stay put.
Yuji tried his hardest to weave around Satoru, but Satoru gripped his shoulders.
“Aht, aht, aht, you’re not going anywhere.”
“But I’m scaring her!”
“Yuji, will you please tell me what’s going on?” You cradled your sobbing daughter’s head.
“Here, Megumi,” Yuji reached around Satoru, tossing Megumi two mustard-yellow ponchos he found.
Megumi caught it and started to descend the steps without another word.
Satoru frowned.
“You two mind telling me why you need ponchos when there isn’t a cloud in the sky?”
There was no answer. Megumi continued to walk down the steps, Maya continued to sob, and Yuji continued to wipe his streaming tears, his path blocked by Satoru.
“I asked you two a question. Yuji, your mother asked you a question.”
“We’re packing our bags and leaving. We can’t stay here.”
It was Megumi who stopped walking and answered.
You could handle quite a bit, but this? This was what finally made the tears fall.
When that very first sniffle interrupted the silence, your entire family turned to face you.
It was too much. Everything. Every bit of it.
With Maya in your arms — her little tantrum had dwindled to silent sobs now — you left the hallway, stepping into the closest room you could find.
Satoru was a man who could walk through Hell with a grin on his face. He was an easygoing person, one who could tolerate everything from strong curses, the attitudes of teenagers — perhaps his own occasional lack of maturity helped him out with that — but, the one thing he could not simply grin and bear?
Seeing his wife upset.
Satoru slowly turned his head between Megumi and Yuji, looking at their guilt-ridden faces. He clenched his jaw.
“You two. Living room. Now. I’m not messing around, and don’t you dare talk back to me.”
Satoru moved past Yuji, and the boy swore he could feel the anger radiating off of him like heat.
The pissed-off man watched his sons drag their feet into the living room, Megumi’s hands fidgeting with the sleeves of his black sweatshirt while Yuji had his head down, messy hair unusually flat like he was a kicked puppy, and Satoru then stepped into the room you occupied with Maya.
You were sitting on the ottoman in front of the bed. Kneeling in front of you, Satoru looked at you with all the softness he held for you in his overwhelmed heart, and he stroked your tears away with his thumb.
“Don’t cry, don’t cry.” He leaned forward and kissed your cheek. He then repeated the same act of love with Maya. “Both of my sweet girls are crying. You’re killing me.”
“I’m sorry.” You mumbled, taking a deep breath as if to soothe yourself. “It’s just been a long, long week. I don’t wanna make them feel guilty for how they feel by crying in front of them, I swear I don’t, but . . . I think hearing them say that was my final straw.”
Satoru rose to his feet. He scooped Maya out of your arms, and said, “Come to the living room. We all need to work it out.”
The living room was softly lit by two lamps. From one of the couches where Megumi and Yuji sat, Yuji wiped away one of his own tears, then gently knocked his knee against Megumi’s.
“You okay?” Yuji asked.
Megumi didn’t answer for a while, his eyes glued on the living room floor.
“No.” Megumi’s voice was soft. “Are you?”
“No.”
Megumi and Yuji gave each other a sympathetic smile. Just then, they heard the sound of footsteps descending the stairs. You came down, following Satoru — who held Maya — and you all found yourself grabbing a spot on one of the couches.
Satoru started to speak to the young girl holding on to him.
“Muffin, look at Yuji.”
Maya looked up at Satoru with precious eyes filled with uncertainty.
“Don’t be scared. It’s okay. Just look at him.”
She was hesitant, found herself clenching Satoru’s shirt even tighter, but . . . but eventually, she turned her head and looked at her older brother, who bounced his leg out of pure nervousness and old habit, his face a mess of falling — and seemingly never-ending — tears.
“You see that?” Satoru pointed. “He’s crying. Do you know why he’s crying?”
Maya looked up at her dad, shaking her head with a small pout.
“He’s crying because you’re hurting his feelings, muffin. Calling him a monster and running away from him is making him sad, so sad that he wants to run away from home, sweet girl, and none of us want that to happen.” Maya blinked at him, and Satoru continued. “Yuji isn’t like that monster you saw at the park. Your brother is actually this super-duper strong, super-duper awesome, super-duper great person who’s keeping a monster at bay, so the monster can’t hurt anyone someday. He’s a hero, one who puts himself in harm's way to try and protect other people, and he loves you very, very much. Isn’t that cool? To have a brother who’s that brave, kind, and strong?”
Maya tilted her head to the side, the gears in her brain turning, and she nodded slowly.
When you started to speak, Maya looked over at you.
“You have a family of people who fight those scary monsters you’ve seen all the time. In fact, your dad is the strongest monster-fighter in the whole world. None of them can lay a hand on him because of how strong he is. And guess what?”
“What?” Maya squeaked out.
“You’re his daughter, so that really strong monster-fighter strength has been passed on to you,” you smiled. “Nothing bad will happen to you, honey. Everyone in this family will make sure of it; me, your dad, Megumi, and Yuji, who I think could really use an apology from you right now.”
Maya, albeit hesitant, hopped off her dad’s lap. She wiped the tears off her chubby cheeks and glanced back at Satoru.
“Go on, it’s okay,” he nodded.
In a way, it was quite hilarious. The person she feared was nothing more than a sulking boy with teary, light brown eyes, and a sad frown. Kicked puppy.
Maya stood in front of her brother. She didn’t fully understand what you and her dad were trying to say, but she knew a few things for certain:
No one else seemed scared of Yuji.
Dad said Yuji wasn’t a monster; he fought monsters.
That evil energy wasn’t the only energy she felt from him, there was something else there. Something kind and warm.
She loved Yuji, and she didn’t like making him feel sad.
“I’m really, really, really sorry,” Maya mumbled.
“It’s okay, Maya Papaya,” Yuji smiled softly.
“You’re like Barbie!”
Oh, her famous compliment. Yuji’s grin widened in amused bewilderment, though he didn’t fully understand what about him could have reminded her of Barbie.
“Oh yeah? I don’t know, I think she’s way cooler than I am,” Yuji reached forward slowly in case his little sister was still hesitant to trust him, and when she didn’t back away, he ruffled her hair. Maya responded to that by stepping closer with her arms out. As Yuji happily leaned down to hug her, god, it felt as if his heart melted and was being glued back together all at once.
A moment after the hug ended, Satoru spoke up. “Muffin, why don’t you go play with dolls, hm? I know my big girl can play all by herself, right?”
“Uh huh! I can go do that!”
Everyone listened to the pitter-patter of Maya’s footsteps. Once the conclusion was drawn that she was in her room, you and Satoru glanced at the boy on the other couch who was playing with the sleeves of his black sweatshirt.
“My turn, right?” Megumi mumbled.
“You’re not in trouble. Neither one of you are. It’s just that, at the first sign of chaos, you two wanna hit the door. You both need to understand that no matter what happens, no matter what you do or how you feel, those beds upstairs are yours. We’ll work through any situation no matter what it is because you’re our children. Your dad and I will chase you down and drag you both back home if we have to, but please don’t make us have to.” You paused. “Megumi, do you truly hate the idea of getting help so much that you’d rather stop living here with us? Are you that angry with me?”
“It isn’t like that. I just feel like a . . . burden again.” He couldn’t look you in the eye. “But I’m not angry, I’m just hurt. It feels like a betrayal.”
“What did . . .” Your voice was wobbly. You used every bit of your strength to hold back your own tears. “When you told me how you were feeling, what did you think would happen? What did you want to happen? Did you think I wouldn’t do something?”
“I knew you would, I just . . . I wanted to talk to you, not a therapist.”
“Me?” You blinked.
“Well, you’re my mother, aren’t you?”
Oh.
Oh, you were certain you misheard him. Your wide eyes found Satoru’s, and your husband gave you a knowing grin.
“I heard it, baby. He said it.” Satoru said.
“I’m gonna cry again,” you wiped at the tears threatening to stream down your face; it was crystal clear during this moment who Maya got her sensitive side from. “Can I hug you? If not, that’s okay.”
Megumi looked up at you. He thought about it for a moment, then with a whisper of a smile, he said, “Yeah, sure.”
You made your way over to where he sat, and he stood up. You wrapped your arms around him, taking extra care not to hug him too long or squeeze him too tightly.
When you pulled away, you said. “I still think you should give your current treatment plan a proper try, but you can always come to me, Megumi. Always, always, always.”
After you released him, you then walked over to Yuji, your arms open, and he grinned widely, hoping to his feet to hug you.
“I owe you an apology, Yuji.”
“Huh? For what?” He pulled away, tilting his head a little.
“For neglecting your needs. You should give therapy a try as well. I didn’t think it was necessary at first, seeing as you were always smiling and laughing no matter what, but after everything you’ve been through, you need it as well. I’m sorry for not considering it sooner.”
“Oh, well . . . okay, I guess.”
“I think someone else needs therapy.”
The interjection came from Satoru. Turning around, you raised an eyebrow at him. “You mean Maya? Because a child therapist doesn’t sound like a bad idea.”
“I was talking about you, but honestly, let’s get the whole family in there,” Satoru motioned you over, and your lips fell into a little frown. “What’s that look for? Aren’t you always saying everyone needs someone to talk to at some point?”
“That’s true,” you said. You walked over to Satoru and claimed the spot next to him on the couch, and he wrapped his arms around you. “I think I could use a massage, or maybe a vacation as well.”
“I’m on it,” Satoru smiled down at you. Then, as he looked back at his teenage boys, he said, “So now, on to dating . . .”
SATORU’S STORY — DAY SIX
The conversation with your boys lasted well into the evening until the orange rays of the setting sun kissed the sky goodbye, and the bright moon appeared along with the stars.
But not every bit of chaos had been resolved just yet. There was something else, something lingering in the back of Satoru’s mind, and that was why instead of showering together before winding down for your nightly routine of soft chatter, massages, and watching an episode or two of your favorite show together, you and Satoru found yourselves strolling through the Night Lights Festival once again.
“Satoru, we’ve all had a long day. Why’d you bring me here?” You asked, looking up at the side of his face, your fingers intertwined.
“Because I wanna spend time with the person I’m in love with, obviously. You’re the love of my life, my amazing wife,” he turned his head, smiling down at you. “Look, I’m even rhyming now like a lovesick poet.”
“But why are we at the festival again? After the day we’ve had, our bed was calling my name. I was hoping we were gonna cuddle up and watch our show together, or anything that involves lying in bed . . . Please don’t make a dirty joke.”
Satoru shot you an amused grin.
He guided you towards a food vendor that smelled of heavenly sugar. After ordering one chocolate-filled churro, he turned around to face you as he waited.
“Well, you and I never get any alone time nowadays, and we really needed to talk. I figured, why not do it here? The festival only comes once a year anyway. I wanna do our little churro tradition as many times as possible.”
“Why do we need to talk? You’re not divorcing me, are you?”
“Never. You’re stuck with me in every lifetime. I really believe it, ya know. I had a dream once where we both died and-”
“Here you go. Enjoy the festival.” The friendly vendor owner unintentionally interrupted Satoru, a churro in hand.
Satoru took it with thanks. You two continued strolling until he found an outdoor bench close to the lantern-lit lake and bridge.
“What was I saying?” He asked, sitting down.
As he took the first bite of the churro before passing it to you, you said, “Listen, if this is about my rant the other day, I really don’t feel the need to continue that conversation. Talking with everyone today helped some.”
“There’s more to it.” Satoru’s tone was serious at first. The lanterns nearby illuminated his expressionless face. Strands of his white hair shifted as he nodded down at the churro in your hand. “Come on, bite the churro.”
You did so. A beat of silence passed between you both. You handed him the churro; his turn to take a bite.
“I’m waiting,” he said, taking the sweet treat.
“For?”
“For you to tell me whatever it is you need to tell me. And for you to tell me why you haven’t told me until I brought up that there’s something you need to tell me.”
You blinked at him. He was right, after all. You were keeping something from him, and of course, he’d recognize the signs of secrecy. But you wanted to hold on to the secret news of your pregnancy a little longer.
“Really? You know me better than I know myself.” You avoided looking at him as he gave you the churro. Your bite was nothing more than a hesitant nibble. “Do you honestly think I’d keep secrets from you?”
“Then why won’t you tell me you’re pregnant, baby?”
Your limbs froze. Your heart skipped a beat, and though he spoke sweetly, kindly, you were still as stiff as a statue.
“Look at me,” he softly demanded, hooking his fingers around his blindfold and pulling it down, letting it dangle around his neck.
You glanced up at him, almost feeling like a shy child getting scolded.
“I . . .” Whatever excuse you wanted to give died in your throat. “How’d you figure it out?”
“Really needa ask?”
“Your eyes.” You mumbled. Duh. Of course. Of course, you couldn’t keep something like this from the Satoru Gojo.
“I would’ve pieced it together either way, ‘cause you’re right, I do know you better than you know yourself.” Satoru smiled for a moment, but then it vanished quickly. It was his turn to take a sad bite of the churro. Those bright blue eyes glistened with a sliver of hurt. “Why didn’t you tell me? I’ve been waiting.”
“I’m sorry, I just didn’t know when or how. With everything going on, I feel like everyone will freak out at the idea of adding a baby to the mix. Especially considering our boys are ready to pack their bags and run away when they spill a cup of water. I didn’t want them to feel like us having another child would mean we no longer wanted them around. Hey, we’re having more biological children, so we don’t need the adopted ones, hit the road! ya know? I read somewhere that adopted kids and teens sometimes feel like that’s what’ll happen, or they feel like they’ll always come last to the biological children. And that’s only part of the reason why me being pregnant right now isn’t a good idea. I don’t know why we thought we would be able to handle another kid at a time like this.”
“Two kids.”
“Huh?”
“We’re having twins.” Satoru leaned forward, resting his elbows on the outdoor bench. “I can pick up on things earlier than an ultrasound can. And . . .” Satoru's eyes darted down to your stomach. “Yeah. I’m looking at two individual cursed energies.”
You couldn’t help but gasp. Twins? Was he being serious? Was this real?
“Oh my god. Satoru I . . . I mean, thank goodness we have a big ass house, right?” You gave a hollow laugh. One out of pure shock. “H-How do you feel about all this? I can’t tell.”
Satoru reached down into the pocket of his black jacket. He pulled out his phone, let the brightness on the screen illuminate his face, and opened the messaging app. Your husband then handed his phone to you. What stared back at you was a messaging thread with Kento.
Satoru spammed the poor man with multiple text messages, some short, incoherent, and incomplete, some using all caps, others long and decorated with emojis, but every message expressed his pure excitement. The last thing you saw before handing his phone back to him was a selfie he sent of himself crying tears of joy.
“Not only did I cry, but I went on a two-hour run to release some built-up excitement. I think it’s safe to say I’m beyond thrilled. I just wanted to wait for you to figure it out, because I thought you were gonna be excited to tell me, and I didn’t wanna ruin the surprise, but then I realized that you knew, and I could see how stressed out you were. You were going through tea like a teaholic, didn’t finish your crepes, and the last time I gave you a massage, you were so tense, it was like I was rubbing down a rock.” You took a bite of the churro. Satoru continued speaking. “You know I’m always gonna be here for you, right? There isn’t any part of this that you’ll have to go through alone. Even when I’m away, I will always be coming right back to you. We will figure it out, baby. Every bit of it. I wish I could be the pregnant one, not you, just so I can take some stress away from you.”
“And now you’ve made it weird,” you laughed — a genuine one this time — and watched as Satoru shrugged and took a bite of the churro you handed him.
“As weird as you are,” you paused, the churro now in your hands. “I’m glad you’re in my life. Who knows? Maybe preparing for two new members of the family could be the bonding time this family needs. Not sure.”
“Look at you being optimistic, I love it.”
You took the last bite, playfully rolling your eyes at him, but your fake attitude fooled no one. You were crazy in love with that handsome man across the table.
“Okay, c’mere, time for you to kiss me. The person who takes the last bite has to give the first kiss. Don’t tell me you forgot,” Satoru said. Though he told you to come to him, he was the one who rose from his seat and made his way over to your side of the bench. He straddled the bench seat, facing your side, and placed his hands on your hips as if to coax you into facing him.
“Pretty sure you just made that up. And aren’t we, like, both supposed to take the last bite together, causing our lips to meet, then we kiss?”
“I think the two of us should only try that with pasta, honey. We did it during that pasta making class we went to. I think one of us would choke to death if we tried to do it with a chocolate-filled churro,” Satoru tugged on you a little tighter, his lips falling into a small pout. “You’re taking too long. Just kiss me already. You’re ruining the mom-”
You cut off your talkative husband with what he so eagerly wanted — a sweet kiss. Not only could you feel his soft lips against yours, but you could feel him fighting off a smile as he kissed you back with passion.
That smile fully formed once you both parted, your face inches apart. His bright eyes stared into yours in a way that made it hard for you to breathe, and he gently stroked your cheek.
“Satoru?”
“Hm?”
“I think all of this chaos has taught me that, even though it’s hard, I can handle a lot of things. But promise me that you will never stop looking at me the way you’re looking at me right now. If for any reason you stop looking at me with all of that love in your eyes, I think that’s what will finally break me. Just promise me we will never become one of those couples who fall out of love with one another but are still together out of convenience.”
“I’ve stared at you like this since the first day we met, April 8th, 2005. I thought I was the coolest guy on the planet, but around you? I was a nervous wreck who wouldn’t stop blushing and stuttering. I still look at you now the same way I did then, and I know I still will when we’re old and wrinkly, and you know it too. But I promise, if that’ll put your worried little mind at ease.” Satoru caught you by surprise with one last little peck against your lips. Then, the tall man stood and held his large hand out for you to take. “C’mon, let’s burn our fingers tossing lanterns into the sky again while trying to look like a cute couple.”
You laughed, letting your hand fall into his. You didn’t know it, but several festival goers caught glimpses of you and your husband together. They prayed to someday find a cherishable love just as precious.
— NEXT PART.
♡ — What did you think? Let me know! Feedback is appreciated and encourages me to post more dad!gojo content!